Although most dogs can get by without their teeth, in some cases veterinarians may recommend dental implants (doggie dentures aren’t a thing). We’ve broken down what to know about this topic, though only your veterinarian can ultimately decide if dog dental implants are a good fit.

Can Dogs Get Dentures?

Humans wear dentures (AKA false teeth) to replace a partial or full mouth of missing teeth. Well-fitting dentures facilitate more effective chewing, and thus optimal nutrition. They also allow the wearer to feel more confident while smiling and talking. Typically made of a resin or metal base with porcelain or plastic teeth, dentures get removed for cleaning or when they’re not being used.  

But can dogs get dentures like humans? Maybe you’ve seen pet food ads of dogs with exaggerated dentures or images of dogs “wearing” dentures they’ve snatched from their owners. However, legitimate images of dentures for dogs don’t exist because they’re not something veterinarians offer. For one, dogs are unable to use dentures in the same way as humans do. 

“Dogs’ jaws and oral structures differ significantly from humans, making it difficult to create and fit functional dentures for them,” says Dr. Gabrielle Fadl, director of primary care at Bond Vet, based in New York City. 

Dentures also need to be properly cleaned, cared for, and adjusted when needed, Dr. Fadl adds, “which is challenging for dogs and their owners to manage effectively.”

Dog dentures, if they were to exist, could also pose a potential safety hazard. “They would easily fall out, break, get lost, maybe even ingested,” says Denise S. Rollings, a certified veterinary technician, veterinary technician specialist (dentistry), and founder of Pet Dental Education.

Can Dogs Get Dental Implants?

Although dog dentures aren’t an option, some veterinary dentists do offer dental implants for dogs, which are permanent structures. “Dental implants are surgically placed into the jawbone, providing a stable foundation for prosthetic teeth,” says Dr. Fadl. The screw used to anchor the tooth is made of titanium, a strong and durable, yet lightweight metal; and the implanted tooth is ceramic or porcelain (1). After the screw has been placed, it takes between two and six months for it to fuse with the bone.

An impression is made and then sent to a dental lab for production of the prosthetic tooth (2).

Dental Implants for Dogs: How Common Are They?

While dog dental implants may be available, veterinarians don’t routinely offer this procedure. “In dogs it is a cosmetic procedure, not a medically necessary one. Dogs do not have the same emotional attachment to their teeth as people do, nor do they have social pressures to look a certain way,” says Rollings.

Getting dog dental implants is also an involved, multi-procedural process, each segment requiring anesthesia (1). Aside from the tooth extraction and placement of the screw into the jawbone, the process involves getting impressions of the tooth that needs replacement, taking radiographs, performing any requisite blood tests, and installing the new tooth. This doesn’t include any visits that may arise due to complications.

“There is no need to put a dog through this procedure,” says Rollings.

In a piece published in the Journal of the American Veterinary Association (JAVMA), a group of veterinary dentists maintain that there is not enough evidence yet to justify its widespread use in dogs (2). For now, the veterinary community generally believes that the potential risks of dog dental implants outweigh any health or quality-of-life benefits. 

Dog Teeth Implants: Are They Even Needed?

Dogs can learn to adapt reasonably well without all their teeth, especially if the missing teeth are primarily molars and not critical front teeth, says Dr. Fadl. “Dogs have different types of teeth for various functions, such as tearing, cutting, and grinding, so losing some teeth might affect their ability to chew certain foods. However, they can still manage to eat a balanced diet with softer foods or smaller kibbles.”

One class of dogs more likely to be fitted with dog dental implants are military and police dogs. Because of the activities these working dogs are engaged in (like grabbing, holding, and gnawing), their teeth have a propensity toward breakage. And without a full mouth of functional teeth, they would need to be retired early. 

Pros and Cons of Dog Dental Implants 

If you’re considering dog teeth implants for your dog, ask your veterinarian to refer you to a veterinary dentist. Only a veterinary dentist can ultimately determine if implants are a good fit for your dog. “The decision depends on the individual dog’s health, age, and other factors,” says Dr. Fadl. 

Potential Pros

• Improved chewing ability. Having a full set of teeth can, in theory, lead to improved chewing for the dog and thus better nutritional absorption. Veterinarians say, however, that most dogs can adapt to eating without all of their teeth. 
• Preservation of the jawbone. Dental implants can help preserve the jawbone after a tooth extraction. The degree of jawbone loss in dogs, however, is not as extreme as seen in humans, veterinarians say (2). And while facial structural changes are a concern in humans, dogs aren’t particular about how they look.
• Maintained teeth alignment. Another purported benefit of dental implants is that they can help maintain the position of neighboring teeth after extraction. Due to the size and shape of the dog’s dentition, though, their teeth don’t shift like ours do following extraction (2).
• Helpful for working dogs. Police and military dogs rely on their teeth more than pet dogs do, and they’re more prone to losing them while working. Titanium dog teeth implants can prevent working dogs from having to retire early.

Potential Cons

• There’s not enough data. While dental implants are considered safe and beneficial for humans, peer-reviewed studies demonstrating their use in dogs are lacking. Since dogs can generally do well without a full set of teeth, veterinarians may be hard-pressed to take unnecessary risks.
• It’s a complex procedure. Getting a dog fitted with dental implants is a drawn-out process that involves multiple procedures, each requiring anesthesia. Aside from any necessary teeth extraction, this process involves taking an impression of the teeth to be replaced, placement of the new teeth, and a possible bone graft (1). Performing a bone graft may be an issue if the affected teeth are in the front lower portion of the mouth — this is an area that veterinarians are unable to successfully graft.
• There are risks associated with surgical procedures. All procedures associated with dog dental implants require the use of anesthetics. While anesthesia is generally considered safe, it’s not without its risks. And because multiple procedures are involved, the risks are statistically greater. Complications like swelling, pain, and infection can also arise after dental procedures, says Dr. Fadl.
• There are no guarantees. There’s a possibility that the procedure might not be successful. “Implants might fail to integrate with the bone, leading to additional procedures or a need for alternative solutions,” says Dr. Fadl. 
• They are pricey. Aside from the cost to replace the tooth, other expenses associated with dog dental implants include the tooth extraction, anesthesia, office visits, radiographs, blood work, bone grafting, and medications.  

Cost of Dog Teeth Implants

Since veterinary dentists don’t commonly perform dog dental implant procedures, it’s difficult to find specifics on pricing. Generally, however, the cost starts at about $2,000 for just one tooth. 

This may not include other charges, like tooth extraction, anesthesia, bone grafts, follow-up visits, blood work for dogs with certain health conditions, x-rays, and any necessary pain medications or antibiotics. 

While pet insurance companies may cover some dental procedures, they typically don’t cover cosmetic procedures, which dog dental implants are categorized as.

Dog Missing Teeth: Other Ways to Help

Diet is key to helping a dog with no teeth. “Ensuring a soft or smaller kibble diet that is easier to chew” can help, says Dr. Fadl. Though it goes without saying, she adds that it’s essential to monitor your dog’s eating habits and provide adequate veterinary care to ensure the dog’s health.

The best way to prevent missing teeth in dogs is to adhere to a good oral hygiene routine. “The body’s response to bacterial plaque in the mouth is what causes periodontal disease (ultimately tooth loss). The gold standard is teeth brushing to mechanically remove bacterial plaque,” says Rollings. 

Choosing an appropriate toothbrush can help facilitate successful brushing sessions. The toothpaste you use on your dog must be formulated specifically for use in pets, as human toothpaste can be toxic for them. 

Dr. Fadl also recommends offering your dog dental chews or toys designed to reduce plaque and tartar buildup. Veterinarians say oral rinses and dental wipes are also an option.

Keeping regular veterinary appointments to address issues before they can worsen and having your dog’s teeth professionally cleaned on an annual basis is also important.

If you do opt for dog dental implants, Rollings says the work should be performed by a veterinarian trained in oral surgery with designated trained staff to monitor anesthesia. 

References

1. Dear Doctor: Dental Implants for Dogs. (2022, February). Your Dog. Tufts University – Cummings School of Veterinary Medicine. Retrieved from https://www.tuftsyourdog.com/doghealthandmedicine/dear-doctor-dental-implants-for-dogs/
2. Tannenbaum, J., Arzi, B., etal. (2013, December). The case against the use of dental implants in dogs and cats. Journal of the American Veterinary Medical Association. American Veterinary Medical Association. Retrieved from https://avmajournals.avma.org/view/journals/javma/243/12/javma.243.12.1680.xml

The post Can Dogs Get Dentures? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Though it’s the cheapest option by far (other than having a family member look after your fur baby), dog boarding is not without some risks. Many facilities offer a getaway for your pet, where they can play with other dogs, get exercise, and have downtime in their own personal space. But the very nature of this setup means your four-legged friend will face certain risks, such as getting sick or injured during their stay or experiencing stress and anxiety in new surroundings.

When you leave your dog at a boarding facility, you are putting their life in someone else’s hands. This is why it’s so important to do your research, find the right facility for your individual dog, and be well-prepared for their stay. This involves getting recommendations, reading reviews, arranging a site visit, and making sure your dog is up-to-date on vaccines and accustomed to being away from home. 

Keep reading to learn about common dog boarding risks and steps you can take to ensure your pet has a safe and enjoyable stay. 

Boarding Your Dog: 6 Risks to Consider

Infectious diseases 

Dogs seem resilient, but they are susceptible to contagious diseases like kennel cough and parasitic infections that spread in group settings like boarding facilities. “Anywhere dogs from multiple households co-mingle, there are some associated health risks,” warns Amanda Farah, national behavior and training coordinator at Best Friends Animal Society, based in Utah.

“Fleas, ticks, parasitic worms, or protozoa [single-celled parasites] like Giardia often spread in groups of dogs.” Giardia is an intestinal parasite that causes diarrhea and could be fatal to puppies. Respiratory illnesses like kennel cough and canine influenza (dog flu) can also spread when dogs are in close contact. 

The good news is it’s common practice for boarding places to require proof of vaccination for dogs staying in their facilities. These vaccines include DHPP (which protects against viral illnesses like distemper and parvo), rabies, Bordetella (protects against the most common cause of kennel cough), leptospirosis, and sometimes dog flu. While requiring vaccines doesn’t completely eliminate the risk of infectious disease, they can dramatically reduce that risk.

Some boarding kennels require proof that dogs are receiving heartworm prevention. While heartworm disease is relatively unlikely to spread in a boarding kennel, heartworm preventatives also prevent many common intestinal worms. Ensuring that all dogs in their care receive heartworm prevention reduces intestinal worm contamination in the kennel environment. Even if your boarding kennel doesn’t require heartworm prevention, ensuring that your dog is up-to-date can reduce your dog’s risk of acquiring intestinal worms. 

When choosing a boarding service, make sure they require proof of vaccination and heartworm prevention. This will ensure the animals your pet comes into contact with are protected against these harmful infectious diseases. 

Fleas and ticks

Fleas and ticks aren’t just a nuisance, they can cause discomfort and lead to health problems. Fleas can pass from one pup to another, and when left unchecked, a flea infestation could cause skin irritation and hot spots. Dogs can also contract tapeworm from ingesting an infected flea, which could result in weight loss and diarrhea. 

Whether in the backyard or on a hike, ticks seem to be everywhere, and they love latching onto a dog’s fur and skin. Some ticks can carry dangerous diseases, such as Lyme disease and Rocky Mountain spotted fever. 

Even if your boarding facility takes precautions to keep the environment clean and free of pests, there’s no way of knowing if the other companion animals have fleas or ticks. It’s easier to protect against fleas and ticks than to get rid of them. Make sure your dog is protected against these pests by using regular flea and tick prevention, such as orals, topicals, or flea collars. In many boarding kennels, flea and tick prevention is required for all boarding pets.

Separation anxiety and stress

“Pets can have added separation anxiety and stress due to changes in their environment at home, but even more when they are exposed to new places, new smells, protocols, and pheromones,” says Krista Miller, DVM at Fuzzy Healthcare. This stress could lead to a decrease in appetite and/or water consumption, diarrhea, and even fear-related aggression, Dr. Miller warns. 

Hiring a dog trainer for a few sessions could help alleviate your dog’s separation anxiety. In some cases, however, your pet may benefit from a prescribed anti-anxiety medication. Talk to your veterinarian if you are concerned that your pet may experience stress or separation anxiety while boarding. 

Inappropriate exercise

When seeking a boarding facility that’s right for your pet’s health and habits, it’s key to find one that can accommodate their physical needs. Whether you have an elderly dog with arthritis or a young pup with a lot of energy, you’ll want to find out what types of activities your pup might participate in during their stay. Be sure to ask how often your dog will be walked, how long they will be let out to play with other dogs, and how long they will spend time alone in the kennel. 

“If a dog who barely walks around the block on a daily basis is suddenly in a playgroup for several hours a day, we could see the same sorts of aches, pains, or injuries we might see in a sedentary person who woke up one day and decided to run a marathon,” says Farah. Similarly, if you have a dog that is used to running a few miles a day, it’d be frustrating for them to be left alone in a small kennel for a week without play. 

Change in routine

Sudden changes in your dog’s regular routine can cause physical or mental distress, says Farah. Our pets know exactly when they get their breakfast, when walk time arrives, and when to go to bed. Staying at a kennel disrupts their regular daily schedule, which, in some cases, could cause your dog to experience stress and anxiety.  

Farah recommends getting your pet used to the kennel by helping them learn to relax and be comfortable in a confined space. This involves crate training ahead of time and making sure the dog finds this to be a safe space. Additionally, she recommends sending your dog with their own bed and bowls (if allowed) to create a more comfortable and relaxing space. You may even want to leave a piece of your clothing and some of your pet’s favorite toys to remind them of home. 

Dr. Miller recommends taking your dog to the facility beforehand to learn about the new surroundings. “This could be daycare, playdates, or the like to help them adjust to the sounds and smells in advance.” Positive associations, created by those involved with the care of your pet at the facility, will also help foster a welcoming environment for your dog. 

Injury 

The very nature of a boarding facility means interacting with unfamiliar people and dogs. No matter how diligent the staff are, there could be times where your dog might end up getting hurt during rough play or when around a larger breed dog. In some cases, neglect could also cause injury. 

Dr. Miller suggests always asking questions about pet interactions and exposure. Will your dog be let out to play with other dogs? If so, are those dogs screened to reduce the risk of dog aggression? Additionally, if you find that your pet has been neglected or ill-treated, she recommends addressing that as soon as possible after your boarding experience. Contact your veterinarian for a physical examination, and they can help you determine whether your pet requires follow-up care.  

How to Ensure a Safe Dog Boarding Experience

Below are some things to do to keep your dog safe and healthy at a boarding facility:

Stay up to date on vaccinations and parasite control. Make sure your pup is up to date on all the necessary vaccines and on monthly flea, tick, and heartworm prevention. “It may be tempting to try to find a facility that doesn’t require these things, but remember that if they aren’t required for your dog, any other dog there could be carrying diseases,” Farah warns. “It’s more expensive to treat any diseases than the vaccine and preventatives might be.”

Research and tour different facilities. Research and read reviews of the staff and the facilities before selecting the right one for your dog. You can also request a tour of the facility before booking your dog’s stay. “There is no better way to find a good boarding facility than firsthand accounts from people who’ve used them,” Farah says. She recommends asking on neighborhood social media sites or groups if you don’t know anyone personally. “Your vet, trainer, or groomer might also have recommendations.”

Make a checklist of questions to ask. When visiting the facility, ask a lot of questions, Farah recommends. Make sure you are fine with the responses to questions like: 

• What will happen if my dog is too afraid to leave the kennel?
• What will you do if my dog isn’t eating?
• What is the facility’s protocol for emergencies?
• How much communication can I expect?
• How does the staff handle dogs who are behaving inappropriately?

Do a trial run. Prepare your dog for the visit ahead of time with crate training. Farah suggests trying a night or two at the selected boarding facility before a long or far away trip to ease your mind. This can also help identify any trouble areas so you can work on them before you go away. 

Consider alternatives. Ask yourself if a boarding facility is even right for your pet. If the answer is no, seek out alternatives. If you have a social, confident dog, they are likely to do fine at a boarding facility, Farah says. On the other hand, an anxious, fearful, less social dog—perhaps one that’s in less-than-optimal health or older—could have trouble with staying at a dog boarding kennel, she says.

In these situations, Farah recommends asking a friend or neighbor to see if they are willing to care for your dog. “You can also find someone to stay in your home or someone who will board your dog in their home through one of the many sites dedicated to those services.” If you are looking for an in-house pet sitter, make sure they are bonded and carry insurance.  

The post 6 Risks of Boarding Your Dog appeared first on Great Pet Care.

However, none of that means you can’t make your cat’s elder years comfortable, special, and filled with love. Read on to find out our seven tips for caring for a senior cat.

What Your Senior Cat Needs for a Healthy, Happy Life 

According to the American Animal Hospital Association, cats enter the senior phase of their life after age 10. And because indoor cats can live over 20 years, seniority may encompass as much time as the other phases (kitten, young adult, mature adult) of their lives combined. 

“Cats show many similar age-related changes as we see in people,” says Sarah M. Schmid, DVM, DACVIM, assistant professor of internal medicine at the University of Tennessee College of Veterinary Medicine. “For example, they begin to slow down, develop cloudy eyes, and their senses start to dull.”

Cats may also show age-related behavior changes, she adds, “such as becoming less tolerant of stress or having changes in their sleep-wake cycle. In multi-cat households, the social hierarchy may also change.”

For all of these reasons, careful attention to your cat’s physical and mental health, comfort, eating and drinking habits, litter use, and more will be the key to their happiness as the years go on. 

Senior Cat Care: 7 Tips and Tricks

If your cat is getting older, follow these tips and tricks to ensure optimal care:

Increase vet visit frequency

There is a seemingly endless number of ailments that may affect your senior cat, either for the first time once they reach this age or more frequently at this age than at any point previously. According to Dr. Schmid, common health conditions that can affect senior cats include:

• Chronic kidney disease
• Osteoarthritis
• Hyperthyroidism
• Diabetes mellitus
• Hypertension (or high blood pressure)
• Heart disease
• Gastrointestinal disease
• Dental disease
• Cancer
• Cognitive dysfunction

Keep in mind, a number of physical and behavioral changes you may observe in your senior cat are symptoms of some or all of these conditions. Not only that, “cats are very good at hiding signs of disease and pain,” Dr. Schmid adds. 

For that reason, she advises senior cat parents to move to a schedule of visiting the vet every six months, instead of the usual yearly checkup during early and mid-adulthood.

Note changes in your cat’s vocalization tendencies 

One less commonly known symptom of several different senior cat conditions is a change in vocalization. Dr. Karen Perry, the Pat Carrigan professor of feline medicine at the Michigan State University College of Veterinary Medicine, says you may notice changes in the frequency and character of vocalization in cats with osteoarthritis, and increased vocalization may accompany chronic kidney disease and diabetes mellitus. 

Additionally, “Cats with systemic hypertension may vocalize more at night,” she says. Noting any changes in your cat’s vocal tendencies, including what specifically those changes are, may help you identify a health problem sooner and make diagnosis by a vet easier. 

Abnormal vocalizations, especially at night, can also be a sign of cognitive dysfunction, which is sometimes referred to as cat dementia.

Add water bowls to your house and offer high-moisture foods

“As cats get older they are often at increased risk for dehydration due to a decreased sense of thirst and mobility issues that may limit access to water,” Dr. Perry says. 

One easy thing you can do is increase the number of clean and full water dishes that are available to your cat throughout the day. Ensuring that all of these dishes are easy for your cat to access, even if their mobility has decreased, is also important.

If this isn’t entirely doing the trick, Dr. Perry says a water fountain can help entice cats to drink. Cat food with higher-moisture content will also go a long way toward keeping your senior cat hydrated and healthy.

Consider more senior-friendly litter solutions

Many cats go their entire adult lives without having issues using the litter box. However, the switch to seniority increases the chance of a change in the way your cat eliminates. 

“If a cat experiences pain in the litter box, they may associate the litter box with that pain and then choose to relieve themselves elsewhere,” Dr. Schmid says. “A cat may have pain while using the litter box due to constipation, lower urinary tract disease, or osteoarthritis that make it difficult for them to posture.”

When it comes to osteoarthritis, one easy and quick fix to your cat’s elimination issues is to provide a litter pan with low sides, Dr. Schmid says. “In addition, with decreasing mobility, you may find that more litter boxes need to be added or boxes need to be relocated.” For example, a cat who normally goes in the basement may need a litter box on the main floor once they hit their senior years.

Encourage play, but don’t force it

Osteoarthritis is present in about 90 percent of cats age 12 and older, says Dr. Perry. So when it comes to a senior cat’s activity levels, there are very few hard and fast guidelines. “Every cat is an individual, but it is incredibly common for decreases in activity in cats to be blamed upon aging.”

She adds that it’s most important for you to pursue veterinary care when you notice a dip in activity, rather than push through and assume you need to try harder to engage your cat. That way, you’re treating the underlying cause of the change.

As far as the types of games and toys to play with, Dr. Schmid says food-filled toys are great because they keep the cat more interested and also engage their mind. “Scattering flavored food, treats, or catnip in different locations can allow your cat to engage in games of searching and hunting,” she says. “In addition, providing a varied environment for your pet to explore, climb, and perch can also help keep their mind sharp.”

Assist them with grooming

Your cat may already like to assist you with grooming, so this is just returning the favor. (But don’t worry: You don’t need to lick your cat.)

“As cats age, they may find it more difficult to groom themselves due to osteoarthritis or obesity,” Dr. Schmid says. “In addition, many older cats develop chronic kidney disease or hyperthyroidism, which may alter their coat and grooming habits.” 

To help combat this, you’ll want to brush your cat regularly so that matting is less likely to occur. Just make sure both your touch and that of the brush are gentle because your cat may be more sensitive than they used to be.

If you do notice mats developing, consider asking a veterinarian or a groomer to help you remove those mats. Your senior cat’s skin may be thinner, which can easily result in injury if you’re using razors or scissors to remove mats.

Additionally, Dr. Schmid says aging cats tend to have thicker nails than younger cats. That’s because they shed the outer layer of the nail sheath less than they used to. On top of that, “With decreased activity and scratching, senior cats’ nails can easily overgrow and may become ingrown,” she says.

This means it’s more important than at any other point in your cat’s life to trim their nails. To make the experience easier on both parties, Dr. Schmid recommends providing treats throughout the session and trying more frequent, shorter sessions at first until your cat is more comfortable with the practice. 

Make sure their favorite spots are easily accessible

When they’re younger, many cats love to be in the highest spot possible—on a shelf, in a window, atop a tower, etc. But you’ll likely notice your cat staying a little lower to the ground as they age. They probably don’t like that spot any less, but rather it’s not as accessible because of osteoarthritis or some other underlying condition.

This doesn’t mean your cat has to give up their favorite spot. You can help make the spot more accessible with the use of ramps or other load-lessening paths, Dr. Schmid says.

When to Call Your Veterinarian 

As outlined above, vet visits every six months are helpful when it comes to identifying hard-to-spot health conditions in senior cats early. If you’re wondering whether a behavior change or apparent physical ailment with your senior cat warrants a trip to the vet, it probably does.

Dr. Perry says many of the first signs you might spot for common senior cat health conditions (including osteoarthritis and chronic kidney disease) are behavioral in nature and include house soiling, anxiety, aggression, excessive vocalization, and changes in personality. 

Any of these behavioral changes on their own is enough to warrant a call to your veterinarian, especially if your cat is older, but if you begin to start observing physical changes as well, you’ll definitely want to schedule an appointment.

With osteoarthritis, these signs can include decreased grooming, overgrowth of nails, hiding more, and interacting with you less, says Dr. Perry. With chronic kidney disease, you may notice a reduced appetite, constipation, a poor coat, and weight loss, as well as increased drinking and urination.

Never hesitate to call your vet when you notice something out of the ordinary. Staying on top of your senior cat’s health care will ensure their longevity and comfort, as well maintain the strong bond you share.

The post Senior Cat Care: 7 Tips and Tricks to Follow appeared first on Great Pet Care.

What Is Acupuncture?

Acupuncture is part of a system called Traditional Chinese Veterinary Medicine or TCVM. TCVM includes five modalities, often referred to as five branches:

• Acupuncture
• Chinese Herbal Medication
• Chinese Food Therapy
• Manipulation called Tui-Na (includes massage over acupuncture points)
• Meditation-like practice including Tai Chi and Chi Gong

Acupuncture is believed to help regulate pain pathways and pain-related brain networks (1).

Despite the long-standing debate over whether acupuncture channels really exist, evidence has recently been discovered in the field of neuroembryology (2, 3, 4). This branch of medicine is the study of the development of the nervous system prior to birth.

Benefits of Acupuncture for Dogs

While acupuncture may be most commonly associated with treating musculoskeletal issues like arthritis, this modality may also be useful for a myriad of pet health issues, including anxiety and other behavior issues, breathing issues like asthma, dental problems, heart disease, eye and ear issues, liver disease, kidney disease, nausea, and other digestive problems. It can also be very useful as part of a pain management or comfort care plan and can help stimulate appetite.

Acupuncture can also be used to help proactively keep your pet healthy. It can modulate and balance the immune system, helping to prevent allergies and infections.

Most dogs are good candidates for acupuncture. If your dog is able to sit or lie down for at least 10 minutes and they are generally well-behaved (not aggressive or fractious), they are a good acupuncture candidate. If not, they may still be a candidate for laser acupuncture (laser therapy over acupuncture points without any needles) or aquapuncture (injection of vitamins or other substances into acupuncture points).

Dog Acupuncture Appointment: What to Expect

Did you know that acupuncture can be performed easily by a certified veterinary acupuncturist (CVA) at an animal hospital or by a mobile veterinarian in the comfort of your pet’s home environment? Like massage and laser therapy, it tends to have a calming effect on the body. Pets may even fall asleep during or after an acupuncture session.

First, your veterinary acupuncturist will review your dog’s medical records. Next, they’ll probably have some questions for you so that they can understand what issues you’d like to address with acupuncture. They will want to know about your dog’s personality, diet, medications, supplements, and environment.  Then, they’ll perform an examination.

In addition to a standard physical examination, the TCVM system uses the tongue and pulses to provide clues to overall health. For example, a dark pink tongue and fast, forceful pulses in a dog with smelly ears and skin would indicate a TCVM diagnosis of Damp Heat. Instead of clearing the dampness and heat with antimicrobial and anti-inflammatory medications, a veterinary acupuncturist chooses acupuncture points to accomplish this. The number and location of acupuncture points are carefully selected to create an “acupuncture point prescription.”

Acupuncture sessions typically last between 10-30 minutes, depending on the type of acupuncture your pet receives. Generally, at least 4-6 initial treatments are recommended. After that, the frequency of the sessions depends on the nature of your pet’s health issues. For chronic conditions, most pets will need acupuncture every 1-3 months on a long-term basis.

Side Effects and Risks of Acupuncture for Dogs

Side effects of acupuncture for dogs are rare. Pets may be sleepy for a few hours after acupuncture sessions. It is possible for pets to experience mild bleeding on needle insertion or bruising at an acupuncture site, although these types of events are uncommon.

It is not recommended to place acupuncture needles in or near a mass because that could increase local blood flow and make it grow faster. If there’s a chance that your pet is pregnant, alert your acupuncturist, so that they can avoid using acupuncture points that could damage the fetus.

Cost of Acupuncture for Dogs

The cost of acupuncture for dogs is approximately $50–$100 per session. Ask about purchasing an acupuncture package in advance, which might include 3 or more sessions with a discount.  

The exact cost will depend on your pet’s condition, as well as the frequency and number of acupuncture sessions. For chronic conditions like osteoarthritis, many dogs receive acupuncture regularly on a long-term basis.

The five branches of TCVM complement each other and are often used together. The overall treatment cost will depend on whether acupuncture is being used alone or as part of a multimodal approach (acupuncture used alongside other therapies like conventional medication or Chinese herbal medication).

How to Know If Acupuncture Is Right for Your Dog

While acupuncture may be beneficial for a variety of health issues in dogs, only your veterinarian can tell for certain if it may be right for your dog. If your veterinarian does not include acupuncture in a treatment plan for your dog or doesn’t perform acupuncture, don’t be afraid to ask about it.

Like any therapeutic regimen, it may take several sessions to know how much benefit your dog is receiving from acupuncture. Your dog should be periodically re-evaluated to assess their progress. 

How Can I Find Out More?

To find a veterinary acupuncturist, check with your local veterinarian, or search the American Holistic Veterinary Medical Association database.

If you’d like to know more about acupuncture for pets, there are some great references, including the book Four Paws Five Directions written by holistic veterinarian Dr. Cheryl Schwartz.

References

1. Liu L, Tian T, Li X, et al. Revealing the Neural Mechanism Underlying the Effects of Acupuncture on Migraine: A Systematic Review. Front Neurosci. 2021 May 20;15:674852. doi: 10.3389/fnins.2021.674852. PMID: 34093119; PMCID: PMC8172773.  
2. Dorsher PT. Neuroembryology of the acupuncture principal meridians: Part 1. The extremities. Med Acupunct. 2017;29(1):10–19
3. Dorsher PT. Neuroembryology of the acupuncture principal meridians: Part 2. The trunk. Med Acupunct. 2017;29(2):77–86
4. Dorsher PT, Chiang P. Neuroembryology of the Acupuncture Principal Meridians: Part 3. The Head and Neck. Med Acupunct. 2018 Apr 1;30(2):80-88. doi: 10.1089/acu.2018.1271. PMID: 29682148; PMCID: PMC5908427).

The post Acupuncture for Dogs appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Itchy skin in cats (also called pruritus) is not only uncomfortable, it can lead to worse complications—like severe hair loss, infections, and pain—if it becomes severe enough and is left untreated. 

There are numerous causes of itchy skin in cats, and the degree of severity also varies. With the help of your veterinarian, the cause of your cat’s itchiness can be identified and managed before the condition worsens. 

If you’re wondering, how can I soothe my cat’s itchy skin, you’ve come to the right place. Here’s what you need to know.

What Causes Itchy Skin in Cats?

Pruritus in cats can be triggered by so many things. Pinpointing the cause of your cat’s itchy skin is helpful, as treatments can vary depending on the underlying diagnosis.

Causes of itchy skin in cats include:

• Ectoparasites (fleas, mites, lice)
• Other insect bites (mosquitoes, chiggers)
• Ringworm
• Environmental allergies
• Food allergies
• Contact dermatitis
• Skin infections

The most common signs that point to itchy skin in cats include biting and scratching the skin, overgrooming, hair loss (especially on the rump, base of the tail, and back of the thighs), as well as scabs, sores, and ulcerations.

Seeking proper veterinary care at the first sign your cat is experiencing consistent itching is the key to prompt management. Your regular veterinarian can assist you in determining the cause of your cat’s itchy skin via diagnostic tests. However, if your cat’s condition is more severe and not responding to initial treatment, your vet may refer you to a board-certified veterinary dermatologist for advanced testing and treatment.

How Can I Soothe My Cat’s Itchy Skin?

Once the cause of your cat’s itchy skin is identified, your vet will recommend various treatments, depending on the culprit of your cat’s pruritus. This treatment plan may involve a lot of trial and error. This can involve tweaking medication doses or adding in additional meds systematically until the correct “cocktail” of therapies resolves your cat’s symptoms while trying to avoid possible side effects. Some medications may only be needed on a short-term or seasonal basis while others may require long-term use.

Cat Medicine for Itchy Skin

Ointments, sprays, pills—so many medication options exist for the management of itchy skin in cats and its various causes. Your vet can help you navigate which medication is right for your cat. In the vast majority of cases, prescriptions will be more effective and often safer than non-prescription options, so heed your vet’s advice.

Cat medicine for itchy skin may include:

• Monthly flea control
• Immunosuppressive drugs
• Antibiotics or antifungals
• Immunotherapy (allergy shots)
• Fluoxetine 
• Non-prescription topicals

Monthly flea control: The importance of flea prevention for cats cannot be stressed enough. Preventing fleas is far better than treating them, particularly in cats with a flea allergy. Nip fleas in the bud before they ever have a chance at biting your cat. Avoid over-the-counter flea preventions, since most are either ineffective and some can be very harmful. And never use flea prevention on a cat that was intended for a dog. 

Home remedies for fleas are typically not advised either. The best solution is consistent monthly use of a prescription flea prevention year-round for your cat’s lifespan, including in the winter months. Even indoor-only cats (and other pets) need flea prevention. Your veterinarian can discuss the various oral and topical prescription options to decide which is best for your kitty.

Immunosuppressive drugs: Immunosuppressive drugs are the mainstay of skin itchiness that stems from an allergic cause, particularly atopic dermatitis. Various classes of medications fall under this group, each with its unique pros and cons. This includes:

• Steroids (e.g., oral prednisolone, dexamethasone injections, or topical creams and sprays, such as hydrocortisone)
• Cyclosporine (Atopica)
• Off-label use of oclacitinib (Apoquel), which is labeled for dogs

Steroids are typically an effective and affordable option for allergic causes of feline pruritus, but chronic use, especially at high doses, can cause unpleasant side effects, such as an increased risk for infections and diabetes mellitus. They should not be used in cats with certain preexisting conditions, such as heart disease.

Antibiotics or antifungals: Your vet will also treat any secondary infection with appropriate oral and/or topical antibiotics or antifungals.

Immunotherapy: Immunotherapy, including “allergy shots,” may be recommended by your veterinary dermatologist. Pet parents should note that lokivetmab (Cytopoint) injections are formulated for dogs and do not work in cats.

Fluoxetine: If other options have been exhausted, your vet may recommend fluoxetine (“kitty Prozac”). While this medication is typically prescribed for behavioral issues, it also harbors anti-itch properties to assist with uncontrolled pruritus.

Non-prescription topicals: Your vet may also recommend several non-prescription topical products, such as Vetericyn spray, Duoxo S3 Calm, and MiconaHex + Triz. Chat with your vet to ask if any of these options might be right for your cat.

Home Remedies for Itchy Skin in Cats

Most home remedies for itchy skin are not recommended for use in cats, as many have not been fully evaluated in scientific studies. The majority are either ineffective, and some can be harmful. The most inquired about home remedies for itchy skin in cats include coconut oil, apple cider vinegar, and essential oils.

Coconut oil: Coconut oil contains plenty of essential fatty acids, which are excellent building blocks for the skin. While small amounts of coconut oil applied directly to the skin are typically not harmful and can even be hydrating, avoid using too much since it can cause GI upset if your kitty licks it off. For similar reasons, it’s also best to avoid oral supplementation to prevent causing diarrhea and weight gain. Only proceed with dietary use if instructed by your vet, though your vet may recommend other alternatives instead (such as salmon oil). For topical use, more effective topical supplements that deliver fatty acids exist and are discussed later.

Apple cider vinegar: Apple cider vinegar is typically not very effective at alleviating skin itchiness (even for fleas) and infection. It should not be used orally as a water additive. If used topically, it must be diluted with an equal volume of water for a 50:50 solution to avoid the vinegar from stinging the skin.

Essential oils: Essential oils have not been proven to be effective at preventing fleas or otherwise treating itchy skin in cats, and since some can be very toxic to kitties, it’s best to avoid using them and discuss safer products with your vet instead.

Additionally, avoid over-the-counter (OTC) products and human products unless specifically advised by your vet for your cat’s particular situation. For instance, diphenhydramine (Benadryl) and other OTC antihistamines are not typically effective on their own, though they may be recommended by your vet as ancillary support for itchy skin when paired with prescription medications. 

Prescription antihistamine options, such as chlorpheniramine, may be more potent, so ask your vet. Also consult with your vet before using triple antibiotic ointments (such as Neosporin) or topical steroid creams. They may be okay in some scenarios, but may otherwise be unnecessary or even harmful in certain settings. (For instance, some cats can have a bad reaction to the polymyxin in triple antibiotics.)

Cat Shampoo for Itchy Skin

Most cats can be difficult to bathe, resulting in stress to the cat and scratches to the pet parent. However, if your cat doesn’t mind a nice warm bath, a gentle and hydrating shampoo (such as a natural oatmeal formula) can help alleviate some itchiness while removing topical allergens that could otherwise worsen a skin flare-up. 

Flea shampoos for cats (such as Adams brand) are not typically recommended, as they can overly dry the skin and contain harmful chemicals such as pyrethrins. Avoid using flea shampoos and opt for a regular prescription flea prevention instead. 

If your cat has a skin infection or greasy skin (seborrhea), your vet may recommend a prescription shampoo with antimicrobial and antiseborrheic properties. Remember to never use a shampoo that contains tar (such as those formulated for human psoriasis), as these can be very toxic to cats.

Cat Food for Itchy Skin

A change in diet can help some pruritic cats, particularly those with an identified food allergy.

Formulas for food allergies tend to be prescription-only diets. They either contain a novel protein that your cat has never ingested (and thus has not yet had an opportunity to develop a food allergy to) or a hydrolyzed protein that is formulated so that your cat’s immune system does not recognize it as an allergen. When trying to diagnose a food allergy, your cat should strictly eat the hypoallergenic diet for approximately 8 weeks without ingesting any additional foods, treats, or flavored medications or supplements. If your cat’s skin issues have resolved, your vet may deem the dietary trial successful (thus diagnosing a food allergy) and keep your kitty on this special diet long-term. 

Prescription diet options for cats with food allergies include:

• Hill’s Prescription Diet z/d
• Hill’s Prescription Diet d/d
• Royal Canin Veterinary Diet Hydrolyzed Protein
• Purina Pro Plan Veterinary Diets HA Hydrolyzed

Stick with one of these diets, and avoid raw food diets unless otherwise directed by your vet. Additionally, keep in mind that grains are not a common cause of food allergies in our pets, particularly not in cats, so there is typically no need to choose a grain-free cat food for the basis of managing itchy skin.

Even if your cat is not suspected to have a food allergy and does not require a prescription hypoallergenic diet, your vet may still recommend swapping your kitty’s food for a formula for sensitive skin. Purina Pro Plan Sensitive Skin & Stomach or Hill’s Science Diet Sensitive Stomach & Skin are two commercial options that can help support the dermatologic health of a cat who suffers from itchy skin.

Cat Supplements for Itchy Skin

To help itchiness further and support the overall health of your cat’s skin and coat, your vet may recommend additional supplements, such as omega-3 fatty acids. Omega-3s, found in high amounts in fish oils, help maintain the integrity of a healthy skin barrier. 

A good quality commercial cat food should contain proper amounts of fatty acids in the diet. While some vets may recommend an additional oral supplement (such as Free Form by Elanco or salmon oil), too much can cause GI upset. 

Topical supplements, such as Dermoscent Essential 6 Spot-On or the Douxo Calming line of topical products, can also help your cat’s skin by delivering hydrating essential fatty acids directly to the skin. These tend to work more potently than topical coconut oil. 

Cat Itchy Skin Treatment: Other Tips and Advice

Pet parents can be proactive in helping prevent their cat’s itchy skin flare-ups from worsening. This can be accomplished by identifying their cat’s early itchy skin warning signs and by taking preventive measures to promote overall healthy skin for their kitty. Monthly prescription flea prevention is the backbone of good skin health for any cat, particularly any itchy one. 

Recognizing that your cat is gradually becoming consistently itchier will enable you to seek vet care. That way, your cat’s skin issues can be addressed promptly with an appropriate veterinary-guided treatment. 

If you have a bit of a wait until you can get your cat seen by your vet, consider an E-collar (cone), cat-sized T-shirt, or Soft Paws nail guards to prevent self-trauma to the skin caused by your cat’s excessive scratching, biting, or grooming. 

You and your vet will work as a team to determine what treatments work best to prevent worsening skin damage and offer your cat much needed relief from their itchy skin.

The post How Can I Soothe My Cat’s Itchy Skin? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

We asked the experts whether cats feel love—and rounded up some surefire ways to express our affection to older cats.

Do Cats Feel Love? 

When it comes to our feline friends, the answer is a resounding yes, according to certified cat behavior consultant Mikel Maria Delgado, Ph.D. And it doesn’t matter whether they are young or old.

“All cats who are socialized with humans can give love to us and receive love from us,” she says.

Different cats have different ways of expressing their love. Delgado notes that some cats are more subtle in their affection and might express their love by sitting nearby or spending time in the same room; others may rub against you to send the message that you are part of their family. Then there are cats who are total love bugs, seeking out cuddling and petting and will even head butt you to elicit additional touch.

The ways your cat expresses love may change with age.

“As cats age, they tend to be less active [and] spend less time playing, exploring, and running around,” Delgado says. “They also lose body fat and muscle mass that may make them more likely to seek out warmth.”

The changes could mean that older cats may be more likely to seek humans out for some lap time and cuddles, because they have more free time and your lap is a good source of heat.

How to Show Your Senior Cat You Love Them: 9 Surefire Ways

Now that we know for sure that cats feel love, here are some smart ways to shower your senior kitty with affection.

Call the vet

Your cat might not interpret a trip to the vet as a loving gesture, but regular vet visits are essential as cats age. 

Starting at age 10, your cat should see the vet at least twice a year, recommends Bruce Kornreich, DVM, Ph.D., DACVIM, director of the Cornell Feline Health Center.

“There are some conditions that older cats are prone to, like chronic kidney disease, that would be better to catch early,” he explains. “And there are interventions that can improve outcomes.”

Your vet may recommend bloodwork to monitor for age-related diseases or suggest specific vaccines that are essential for protecting aging cats with weaker immune systems. 

Adapt the environment

Changes in mobility are one of the hallmark signs of aging in cats. 

Roberta Westbrook, DVM, chief animal welfare and medical officer at the Houston SPCA, notes that older cats may spend more time sleeping and become less interested in high-energy activities. “If a pet parent is noticing their senior cat slowing down a bit,” she says, “it may be time to boost some of the creature comforts in the environment.” 

Consider adding ramps or steps so your senior cat can still reach their favorite spots when their joints can’t handle the stress of jumping. You can also swap out old litter boxes for new boxes with lower sides that are easier for senior cats to access. 

Rethink their diet

As your cat ages, their dietary needs may change, too. 

While a complete and balanced adult maintenance diet is suitable for most cats, including senior cats, you might need to adjust the calories or nutrients in their diets.

“Most senior pets do not require as many daily calories as younger, more active pets,” says Westbrook. 

Your vet may recommend switching from kibble to canned food if your cat has dental disease or transitioning to a therapeutic diet to manage age-related diseases, such as kidney or liver disease.

Consider supplements

There is a reason pet store shelves are stocked with dietary supplements. Research found that cats fed a diet that included antioxidants, prebiotics, and essential fatty acids lived significantly longer than those fed only a complete and balanced food without added nutrients (3).

Talk to your vet about whether adding supplements to a complete and balanced diet could offer benefits to your senior cat.

Create cozy spaces

Cats can spend more than half their day snoozing, and senior cats are especially prone to long naps. 

Providing cozy beds and favorite blankets can make it easier to snuggle in and drift off to dreamland. Westbook suggests looking for beds with extra padding that will be more comfortable for cats with joint disease.

“A bed placed near a sunny area to encourage warmth is a great idea,” she adds. “Cats love to sunbathe and some senior pets have a more difficult time regulating their body temperature; a warm spot to relax would be welcomed.”

Provide more mental stimulation

Senior cats may experience cognitive dysfunction, which can include symptoms like disorientation, altered sleep cycles, and increased anxiety and vocalization (4). 

Activities to provide mental stimulation can instill a sense of well-being. Kornreich advises spending at least 10 minutes a day playing with your cat. 

“As cats get older, maybe they won’t be able to jump as much, but that doesn’t mean you don’t still try to keep them engaged,” he says.

Instead of laser pointers and feather wands, which are better suited to active kittens who love to run and jump, try puzzle feeders and soft toys.

Schedule a ‘spa day’

Grooming can be more difficult for senior cats, especially in hard-to-reach places.

“Cats that develop osteoarthritis can’t reach certain parts of their bodies to groom,” says Kornreich. “So grooming older cats is important, because sometimes they won’t do it as well as they did when they were younger.”

In addition to removing loose hair and preventing matting to keep your senior cat’s coat looking good, regular grooming sessions also provide an opportunity for affection and bonding. 

Go slow

Your senior cat may not see or hear as well as they used to, and the loss of senses can make your cat startle more easily, according to Kornreich. He suggests approaching your cat slowly from the front—not behind—when possible and avoiding sudden movements that could startle your senior cat and cause stress.

Provide a change of scenery

Outdoor cats have an average lifespan of just three years (1)—and the risks are especially high for senior cats. 

Changes to their mobility and loss of vision and hearing can put senior cats at greater risk of traffic fatalities and make them more vulnerable to predators; a senior cat with cognitive dysfunction might not remember how to get back home.

“It’s really important that as cats get older that owners really consider keeping them inside,” Kornreich says. 

If you’re worried your senior cat will become depressed or restless without access to the outdoors, look for opportunities to provide more enrichment, install a “catio,” or consider using a leash for supervised outdoor time.

Signs Your Senior Cat Loves You Back

Your cat might not write a thank you letter for all of the ways you demonstrate your love and ensure that they are happy and healthy long into their golden years, but Westbrook believes there are some surefire ways to know that your cat appreciates the effort.

“Your senior cat may still rub against your leg, make biscuits in your lap, have normal eating and drinking habits, and keep up with grooming habits,” she says. “These are all great signs.”

References

1. Loyd, K A T et al. “Risk behaviours exhibited by free-roaming cats in a suburban US town.” The Veterinary record vol. 173,12 (2013): 295. doi:10.1136/vr.101222
2. Sprinkle, D. “Seniors are a growing part of the pet population.” GlobalPETS. Nov. 2022. Retrieved from: https://globalpetindustry.com/article/seniors-are-growing-part-pet-population
3. Cupp, C.J. & Jean-Philippe, Clementine & Kerr, W.W. & Patil, Avinash & Perez-Camargo, Gerardo. (2006). Effect of nutritional interventions on longevity of senior cats. Int J Appl Res Vet Med. 4. 34-50. 
4. Sordo, Lorena and Danièlle A. Gunn-Moore. “Cognitive Dysfunction in Cats: Update on Neuropathological and Behavioural Changes Plus Clinical Management.” The Veterinary record 188 1 (2021): e3 .

The post 9 Ways to Show Your Senior Cat Some Extra Love appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Some chamomile-based products are marketed to calm cats down and promote relaxation. 

So, should you give chamomile to your cats? Are there benefits? And by the same token, are there any potential dangers or risks? Let’s dive in. 

Is Chamomile Safe for Cats?

The short answer to this question is, it depends. In small doses, chamomile is fine for cats. It’s important to know the dosage that is best for your cat, so consult your veterinarian before you give it to your feline friend. 

It’s also important to note that studies about chamomile’s effect on cats are limited. That means potential side effects are not well known. 

“Chamomile has not been sufficiently studied to fully characterize the risks of using it in cats,” says Dr. Jo Myers, practicing veterinarian at Vetster. “Chamomile contains compounds called flavones. One of these (called apigenin) was shown to cause sedation and inability to walk when given to mice at higher doses.” 

Before you purchase any chamomile-infused products for cats, go through the label and ask your vet if any of the ingredients pose any risks for your pet. You should also carefully read the directions so you understand use, dosage, and other considerations. Some of these considerations include whether or not chamomile might interact with other medications or even vitamins your cat might be taking. When in doubt, consult with your veterinarian before giving products containing chamomile to your cat.

Types of Chamomile for Cats

Chamomile for cats comes in different forms. Some of the most common include:

• Chamomile in the form of powders that you add to food
• Chamomile in liquid forms like tea
• Chamomile in capsule form
• As an ingredient in soft chews for cats

Regardless of the type of chamomile you give your cat, it’s important to do so under the guidance of a licensed vet. 

Benefits of Chamomile for Cats

If your cat is suffering from anxiety or not sleeping well, they may be a good candidate to use chamomile. Chamomile has soothing properties that may help a cat suffering from mild anxiety. 

However, Dr. Meyers warns that chamomile-based product claims for cats are unproven. “These products generally do not carry out quality control studies demonstrating the amount of chamomile in each treat, so it’s impossible for any claims about calming or other effects to be accurate,” she explains. 

In addition, the side effects of long term usage in cats are unknown and may cause toxicity in cats. Chamomile is best used as a short-term solution and it is imperative that cat owners follow all instructions on how much to give their cat so they don’t cause problems with toxicity.

Chamomile Dosage for Cats: What You Need to Know

How much chamomile should you give to your cat? Well, it’s not simple to answer. It depends on a number of factors, like:

• What type of chamomile product are you giving your cat
• The concentration of chamomile in the product you’re giving
• Your cat’s body weight
• If your cat is taking other medications, vitamins, or supplements

It is important to follow the instructions on the label of products that contain chamomile and not give more than is recommended. Avoid using the plant leaves, stems, or flowers in or on cats.

“Before giving chamomile or any other supplement to your cat, talk to your veterinarian first to be sure it’s a safe formulation and dosed according to your cat’s age, body weight and health status,” advises Dr. Carol Osborne, of Chagrin Falls Pet Clinic. 

Regardless of dosage, once you get the green light from your vet that chamomile is okay to use and how much to give, and make sure to monitor your cat. If the chamomile causes loss of appetite, lethargy, vomiting, diarrhea, or soft stool, stop giving your cat the supplement. If your cat continues to have any issues after discontinuing chamomile, call your vet.

Side Effects of Chamomile in Cats

Parts of the chamomile plant are highly toxic, according to the ASPCA, due to their high concentration of toxic chemicals, like: chamazulene, bisabolol, volatile oil, anthemic acid, and tannic acid. If enough of these parts are ingested, it can be fatal.

If your cat ingests too much chamomile, the wrong concentration of chamomile, or a chamomile plant (like its stem, leaves, petals, roots and pollen), they may fall victim to chamomile poisoning. Dr. Osborne warns that toxicity signs include: vomiting, diarrhea, loss of appetite, with or without signs of internal and/or external bleeding. In severe cases, chamomile poisoning can be fatal.

The post Chamomile for Cats: Is It Safe? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Some of the herbs commonly used in Chinese herbal medicine for dogs include astragalus, licorice, ginger, and ginseng. These herbs are believed to have immune-supporting, anti-inflammatory, and antioxidant properties, among other benefits to help heal imbalances present in the body and support optimal health [1]. 

Yunnan Baiyao for dogs is another herbal remedy that you may not be as familiar with. We’ll discuss the uses and benefits of this herb for our canine companions. 

What is Yunnan Baiyao?

Yunnan Baiyao, also known as Yunnan Pai yao, is a traditional Chinese medicinal herb that has been used for centuries to help stop bleeding and promote healing. It is native to the Yunnan province in southwestern China, where it has been used as a folk remedy for centuries.

Yunnan Baiyao is made from a complex blend of herbs and minerals, and the specific formulation and preparation of the product has been closely guarded for centuries. The exact ingredients and proportions of the formula are a secret and have been passed down through the generations. However, the proprietary Chinese formula contains several herbs, with a main ingredient being Panax notoginseng, which is well known for its clotting properties.

The history of Yunnan Baiyao dates back to the Qing Dynasty (1644-1912), when it was first developed by a Chinese military surgeon named Qu Huangzhang. Qu Huangzhang was said to have created the formula for Yunnan Baiyao while working on the battlefield, where he observed that certain herbs and minerals seemed to have a unique ability to stop bleeding and promote healing.

Today, Yunnan Baiyao is not only widely used in China, but also in other parts of the world as a traditional medicinal herb, especially in veterinary emergency hospitals. It is available in several forms, including capsules, powders, and ointments, and is employed to treat a wide range of health conditions.

Yunnan Baiyao Benefits for Dogs

The most common usage of Yunnan Baiyao for dogs is usually related to bleeding concerns, especially in emergency situations like abdominal bleeding from a liver or splenic mass, but there are other ways that it can benefit dogs.

Yunnan Baiyao can be used to:

Stop bleeding. Yunnan Baiyao is used to help stop bleeding, particularly in cases of bleeding disorders or injuries that cause bleeding, such as cuts, wounds, and nosebleeds, or abdominal cancers that can cause internal bleeding. It is believed to produce these effects by activating platelets, which are small cells that circulate the body and produce certain factors that control coagulation and clotting.

Promote healing. Yunnan Baiyao is believed to have antioxidant and anti-inflammatory properties, which may help support the body’s natural healing process.

Reduce pain and infections. The herb may help reduce swelling and inflammation in the body, especially due to osteoarthritis. It also has some antimicrobial properties to help heal infections.

Support the immune system. Yunnan Baiyao is said to have immune-supporting properties, which may help boost the immune system and protect against illness [2].

Yunnan Baiyao Forms for Dogs

Yunnan Baiyao is available in several forms, including capsules, powders, and ointments. The appearance of Yunnan Baiyao can vary depending on the form in which it is sold.

In its raw form, Yunnan Baiyao is a root-like substance that is brown or reddish-brown in color. It has a rough, woody texture and a strong, earthy smell.

Yunnan Baiyao capsules for dogs typically contain a powdered form of the herb, which may be brown or reddish-brown. The capsules themselves are typically made of gelatin and are transparent or translucent, allowing you to see the powdered herb inside. Capsules can be taken orally, by swallowing them whole with water or putting them into food.

Powdered Yunnan Baiyao features a fine, loose texture and is brown or reddish-brown in color. It may be slightly grainy and have a strong, earthy smell. This powdered form can be mixed with a small amount of water or other liquid to form a paste, which can then be applied topically to your dog’s skin or taken orally.

Yunnan Baiyao ointment is a thick, semi-solid preparation that is applied topically to the skin. It is typically off-white or yellow in color and has a slightly greasy consistency. It can be applied directly to the affected area using a clean finger or a cotton swab.

Your veterinarian will provide dosing recommendations based on the individual pet’s needs, but Yunnan Baiyao is most commonly given orally.

Yunnan Baiyao Side Effects for Dogs

Yunnan Baiyao for dogs is best used when recommended by a veterinarian with Chinese herbal medicine training. However, the use of traditional Chinese herbal remedies in animals, including dogs, is not well-regulated, and the quality and potency of these products can vary widely. 

Some potential side effects of Yunnan Baiyao in dogs may include stomach upset, diarrhea, and allergic reactions. It also should not be used if a dog is pregnant. 

Yunnan Baiyao Dosage for Dogs

There is limited information available on the appropriate dosing of Yunnan Baiyao for dogs. It is always important to consult a veterinarian before giving any new medication or supplement to your dog, as they can help you determine the appropriate dose and frequency of administration based on your dog’s size, age, and overall health status. They can also monitor for any potential side effects or interactions with other medications your dog may be taking.

In general, it is important to follow the dosing instructions provided by the manufacturer or a veterinarian, and to never exceed the recommended dose without consulting a veterinarian. Overdosing on Yunnan Baiyao or any other medication or supplement may be harmful to your dog, typically causing gastrointestinal upset.

Where to Buy Yunnan Baiyao for Dogs

Yunnan Baiyao for dogs can be purchased over the counter since it’s classified as a supplement, but it works best and is safest to purchase the herbal remedy through a veterinarian that is familiar with how to properly use it.

Yunnan Baiyao is available online and in some stores that specialize in traditional Chinese medicine or herbal remedies. It can also be found in some health food stores and pharmacies. Many more emergency and regular veterinary clinics are starting to carry this Chinese herbal medicine due to the powerful effects it can have to stop bleeding in acute, emergency situations.

Because of the lack of regulations with many Chinese herbal medicines and the sourcing of the herbs, partnering with a holistic veterinarian that is trained in Chinese medicine is your best bet. Chinese medicine-certified veterinary practitioners are educated in how to source these types of herbal medicine products from a company that is transparent about where the herbs come from and the testing that is done to keep dogs safe from side effects.

The post Yunnan Baiyao for Dogs: Benefits and Uses appeared first on Great Pet Care.

While dog parks may be popular and appealing, they can also pose hidden dangers for the unsuspecting pet parent. By knowing what to watch out for, you can better protect your pup from common dog park risks. 

Are Dog Parks Good for Dogs?

Dog parks offer several benefits for pets. First and foremost, they give dogs an opportunity to socialize with other pets and people. Socialization from an early age is important, as it helps dogs acclimate to a variety of new sights, sounds, and situations. 

Another pro of dog parks is that they provide a space for dogs to exercise, which is vital to their overall well-being. Regular, appropriate exercise can help support joint health, strengthen muscles, and keep your dog at a healthy weight.

Lastly, dog parks can benefit dogs and humans on an emotional level, helping them forge a stronger bond as they spend quality time together. 

That being said, not all dogs enjoy going to the dog park, so always keep your pup’s preferences and comfort level in mind.

8 Dog Park Dangers to Know

While dog parks offer a lot of potential perks, they can also present several hazards for dogs. Below, we look at some of the top dog park dangers pet parents should be aware of. 

Untrained and Unsocialized Dogs

Dog parks bring together dogs with a wide range of personalities, temperaments, and behaviors. This means not all pups at the park will be the best-trained listeners. 

Dogs who won’t come when called, refuse to sit and stay, or don’t follow other basic training cues like drop it can put other dogs and themselves at risk of injury. If your dog isn’t well-trained, teach them the basics before spending time at the dog park. 

Dogs who did not socialize with other dogs at a young age may struggle to read the body language of other dogs. These dogs may fail to back down when warning signals are given. If they do not have good recall training, this can make the situation more dangerous.

Rule Breakers

Dog parks bring members of the community together in a shared space, with the expectation that everyone will follow a similar set of rules and guidelines designed to promote safety. 

But even if you follow all dog park rules to the letter, that doesn’t mean other pet parents will do the same. Pet parents who don’t clean up their pet’s waste or who are on their phones and not paying attention to their dog’s behavior can create hazards for others. Keep in mind that some visitors may bring small children with them, which may pose a risk if adults do not supervise their kids around dogs.

Infectious Diseases

Any communal space can pose the risk of spreading infectious diseases between animals, such as parvovirus and kennel cough. “Dogs not up to date on vaccines are at a greater risk for contracting diseases,” says Dr. Clarke Garthwaite, VMD at Horsham Veterinary Hospital in Pennsylvania. “Diseases at dog parks can spread from contact with other animals, as well as exposure to their urine and feces.”

Young puppies in particular may not be properly protected against disease risks. “Puppies that have not completed their vaccination series should avoid dog parks,” Dr. Garthwaite says. 

Parasites 

Before heading to the dog park, pet parents should also consider parasitic risks, such as fleas, ticks, worms, and Giardia. “Intestinal parasites are often transmitted through feces,” says Dr. Garthwaite. In a national study, nearly 50 percent of dog parks sampled had at least one dog infected with intestinal worms (1). 

“Making sure your dog is receiving monthly heartworm and flea/tick prevention helps reduce the risk of fleas, ticks, heartworm and intestinal parasites and makes for less risk at the dog park,” says Dr. Garthwaite. 

A broad-spectrum parasite control product, such as Interceptor Plus, can protect against multiple types of worms in dogs, including heartworm disease. To provide your pet with 360-degree protection, consider also using a flea and tick control product, such as Credelio.

Pet parents should speak with their veterinarian to identify appropriate parasite control products for their individual pet. (Editorial note: Dr. Clarke Garthwaite, who was interviewed, and Dr. Rhiannon Koehler, our veterinary reviewer, did not endorse or recommend any specific products for this article.) 

Too Much Activity

A new setting with lots of sights and sounds can potentially over-excite your pet. “Some dogs will play too hard and for too long at dog parks,” cautions Dr. Garthwaite. 

If your pet shows signs of overdoing it, such as a limp, be sure to monitor them and contact your veterinarian with any concerns.

“If your dog comes up lame after playing, you can rest them for 24 hours and schedule an appointment with your local veterinarian if you are concerned,” says Dr. Garthwaite. 

While too much exercise can put any dog at risk of joint damage, pet parents should be especially cautious about over-exercising puppies, since their bones and joints are still developing. 

In addition, the youthful energy and overall environment of a dog park may be too much for senior pets to handle.

“Senior pets can get tired more quickly, and play should be monitored closely and limited,” advises Dr. Garthwaite. “Many senior pets have other conditions, such as osteoarthritis, which may be exacerbated through rough play.” Low-impact exercises, such as walking or swimming, are more ideal for dogs with osteoarthritis.

Lastly, dogs who have flatter faces like Bulldogs or Pugs are prone to overheating when they exercise too much. If you notice your flat-faced canine is acting tired or breathing heavily at the dog park, it’s time to cut your visit short. Consider keeping your dog at home when it’s really hot outside. High temperatures and overexertion can lead to heat stroke in dogs, a life-threatening condition that requires immediate care.

Dehydration 

A pup who overdoes it at the dog park is also at risk of dehydration, especially on a hot summer day. 

“Make sure your dog has access to fresh, clean water throughout their time in the park, taking breaks if they need to,” Dr. Garthwaite says. It is best to provide your dog with their own water rather than using a shared water source, which could pose a risk of disease transmission.

Rough Play or Dog Fights

While pet parents may enter dog parks with the best of intentions and utopian vision, the reality is that not all pets will play together nicely…or at least not as nice as we’d hope. 

“It’s important to be mindful of behavior dynamics between different dogs,” says Dr. Garthwaite. “Not every dog will play well in a dog park.”

This, of course, can result in rough play or outright fights, which can prompt a trip to the veterinarian.

“In the event that there is a fight, check your pet for injuries and follow up with your veterinarian if needed,” advises Dr. Garthwaite. 

Pet parents who stay in tune with dog body language may be able to help prevent altercations from occurring. Keep in mind that dog parks don’t usually separate large dogs from small dogs, and a large dog can seriously harm a small dog, often unintentionally. 

Escape Risk

The ideal dog park is well-maintained, clean, safe, and secure. But not all parks are equally maintained. Loose, damaged, or worn-out gates and fences can create the risk of escape. A loose dog can be exposed to multiple dangers, such as getting hit by a car or becoming lost. Do a scan of the perimeter to make sure the fence is secure before letting your dog off-leash.

Dog Park Etiquette: Tips and Advice

While dog parks can present dangers, consider these tips to help mitigate risk and make your time more enjoyable:

Brush up on basic training. Regular training sessions can not only improve your bond with your pet but can also make trips to the dog park and interactions with other pets safer and less stressful.

Take preventive care measures. Keeping your pet up to date on vaccinations can protect them against serious diseases while also protecting other pets and people at the dog park. Regular flea and tick control and heartworm preventives can also protect pets against tick-borne diseases, heartworm disease, and intestinal parasites that they may be exposed to when spending time outdoors.

Be vigilant. Many dog parks are off-leash since they are fenced in, but that can sometimes give pet parents a false sense of security. While at the dog park, always keep a close eye on your pet and be mindful of other pets’ behaviors to prevent harmful encounters. 

The post 8 Dog Park Dangers You Need to Know appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Mulch is often made from tree bark, wood chips, grass clippings, or other plant material. It is used to maintain soil moisture, reduce weeds, provide insulation, and make the landscaping prettier overall. While mulch can help improve your home’s curb appeal, it’s not good for your dog to munch on. 

Keep reading to learn about some potential hazards of mulch for dogs, what types of mulch are safest, and what to do if your dog eats mulch. 

Why Do Dogs Eat Mulch?

Dogs, especially puppies, tend to be curious of their surroundings and explore everything they can get their mouths on, including the earthy-smelling mulch you put down in your yard. Some dogs like to gnaw on wood mulch chips because they like the textured feel of it in their mouth. In other cases, dogs are simply bored and are looking for something fun to do. 

Eating non-edible items like mulch is a form of pica. The condition is characterized by the compulsion to chew on and consume items like wood, bark, plastic, paper, or rocks. Pica can be seen in adolescent and adult dogs, and it can be caused by behavioral or medical problems. If your dog is bored, stressed, or anxious, he may opt to chew on mulch. Less commonly, pica may be caused by underlying medical conditions, such as anemia or mineral deficiencies. 

Is Mulch Bad for Dogs?

Mulch, as it is, is not toxic to dogs if consumed in small amounts. However, eating too much mulch can cause an upset stomach, leading to vomiting and diarrhea, according to Dr. Patrik Holmboe, head veterinarian for Cooper Pet Care, a veterinary telemedicine provider in the Netherlands. Your dog could also choke on mulch.

“Ingesting large amounts of mulch (or even a single large, solid piece) can also lead to blockages in the dog’s gastrointestinal tract,” says Dr. Holmboe. Stomach blockages can be life-threatening and require immediate medical attention and, in some cases, surgery. 

Some mulch could also contain mold or mushrooms that can be toxic to dogs. However, Holmboe says that risk is rather low compared to the risk of blockages.  

Dog Eating Mulch: What to Do

If you see your dog bounding toward the garden, it’s best to try and stop him before he makes a picnic out of mulch. But if you catch your dog making an afternoon snack out of this multipurpose garden staple, or if you suspect your dog ate mulch when you weren’t looking, concerning signs to watch for include:

• Vomiting 
• Diarrhea 
• Abdominal pain 

If you notice any of the above signs, seek veterinary help or use telehealth for immediate guidance, Dr. Holmboe says. “If the dog is acting fine, it is still important to keep an eye on any potential signs of illness,” he adds. 

What Mulch Is Safe for Dogs?

If you are looking to add mulch to your yard, the best option is mulch made from natural wood. However, keep in mind that consuming any mulch can pose some risk to your canine, as it could cause stomach blockages and/or choking. 

Wood-based mulch chips are made mainly from cedar (reddish brown in color), pine (dark brown), cypress (golden brown), and hemlock bark (reddish brown). These dog-friendly mulch materials are the safest bet to use in your yard.  

Colored mulch, which typically comes in red and black, is made from wood chips that are dyed to be more attractive. Red mulch is colored with iron oxide and black mulch is colored with carbon black. This type of mulch is also deemed safe for pets, so long as it isn’t made from recycled pieces of wood. Recycled wood comes from demolition or construction sites and could contain chromated copper arsenate (CCA), which causes arsenic poison. For CCA-free mulch, look for the logo of the Mulch and Soil Council (MSC) on the packaging. 

Is Cocoa Mulch Safe for Dogs?

Cocoa mulch is made with leftovers from chocolate production. While it looks beautiful and smells delicious, it could have the same impact on your dog as chocolate. This is because it contains low concentrations of theobromine, which is toxic to dogs. If ingested, it could cause vomiting and diarrhea, according to the American Animal Hospital Association. If large amounts are consumed, it could lead to muscle tremors or serious neurological problems, elevated heart rate, and even seizures, the ASPCA warns. If you are looking for a cocoa option for your garden, look for a product that has been tested and certified theobromine-free. 

Is Rubber Mulch Safe for Dogs?

Rubber much is a durable option that is typically made from recycled tires. While it looks like wood, it’s not as fragrant, making your dog less likely to want to chew on it. However, it’s still best to keep your dog away from this type of mulch, as they are at risk of having an obstruction.

How to Stop Dogs from Eating Mulch

There is nothing positive about your dog chewing on mulch. If your dog is constantly going outdoors to grab a few pieces of mulch to gnaw on, Dr. Holmboe recommends the following tips: 

Supervise your pet when he’s outside. It’s important to redirect your dog with the use of treats or basic training cues. If you haven’t taught your dog to “leave it” or “drop it,” these potentially lifesaving cues are worth adding to his repertoire.

Provide your dog with mental enrichment. As mentioned earlier, a dog eating mulch could be a sign of boredom. This can be addressed by providing more opportunities for stimulation, such as playing with chew toys or using food puzzles.

Fence off the area(s) where mulch is used. If your dog is persistent, you might try installing a dog-proof garden fence, such as those made of chicken wire. This is a sure-fire way to keep your dog out of trouble and away from mulch and any other plants that may be toxic to pets.  

The post Is Mulch Bad for Dogs? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Wheatgrass is rich in vitamins, minerals, and antioxidants, making it a nutrient-dense food. But what exactly is wheatgrass and is it truly safe for our feline friends?

What Is Wheatgrass?

Wheatgrass is a variety of grass that is used like an herbal medicine for its therapeutic and nutritional properties. It is the young, fresh shoot of the wheat plant, Triticum aestivum, that is harvested before the grain sprouts. 

Due to the concentration of nutrients, wheatgrass is considered a superfood. Fresh wheatgrass contains iron, calcium, natural enzymes, magnesium, chlorophyll, amino acids, vitamins A, C, E, K and B complex. Because of the rich variety of nutrients present in this plant, wheatgrass is commonly used to help with detoxification and as nutritional support to provide additional nutrients that complement the diet.

Cat Grass Vs. Wheatgrass

Is cat grass the same thing as wheatgrass? While wheatgrass is commonly marketed as cat grass, cat grass can actually be any plant ranging from barley, oats, flax, rye, fescue, or bluegrass. When a company makes cat products that contain any of these grasses, they are all labeled as cat grass.  

When shopping for wheatgrass for cats, look for organic products to make sure that they are not sprayed by herbicides which are toxic to cats – whether it is the seed or the actual plant that is being purchased.

Can Cats Eat Wheatgrass?

Yes, cats can eat wheatgrass. While it may seem like a strange behavior – especially since cats are obligate carnivores – they can benefit tremendously from eating wheatgrass. Many cats will naturally self-select and choose to eat it on their own due to the high nutrient concentration.

Benefits of Wheatgrass for Cats

There are many reasons why wheatgrass can benefit cats. Some of the potential benefits of wheatgrass for cats include:

Detoxification. Wheatgrass contains high chlorophyll content. The chlorophyll helps cleanse the blood and supports detoxification in the body to help remove heavy metals, reduce inflammation, and provide additional antioxidants to heal the body.  

Enrichment. Wheatgrass is also a great environmental enrichment option to provide something different for your cat. Most cats do not have access to the outdoors to graze on natural foliage and experience this type of stimulation. By offering cats the option to self-select wheatgrass in the home, it is a great way to bring the outdoors inside safely without worries over pesticides or herbicides being sprayed on the grass.

Digestive Aid. Many cats will eat wheatgrass to help their digestive system. Wheatgrass contains fiber from the plant material and can help with clearing hairballs that cats can naturally build up from grooming. For cats prone to constipation, allowing cats to eat wheatgrass may help resolve or at least improve the constipation. Cats may vomit after eating a large amount of wheatgrass, but this is usually due to not being able to break down the cellulose in the plant walls. 

Weight Loss. Due to the higher fiber content, another benefit is that it can help with weight loss. When cats eat natural prey in the wild, they are ingesting the intestinal tracts of animals which many times contain fermented fibers and vegetable matter. Wheatgrass is another beneficial way to provide this type of vegetable matter that is phytonutrient rich to cats, especially for overweight cats.

Joint Benefits. Because of the vitamin A and other minerals and amino acids present in wheatgrass, this grass can be helpful for aging cats and joint health. Studies in humans have shown a reduction in pain from osteoarthritis inflammation when they ingested wheatgrass. Allowing cats access to wheatgrass to choose what their bodies need can be helpful for healthy aging by reducing inflammation, supporting eye health, and a healthy skin and coat. 

Wheatgrass for Cats Side Effects

If cats consume too much wheatgrass at one time, it may cause gastrointestinal upset like vomiting since cats do not possess the same digestive enzymes to break down plant material like people. 

For cats with sensitive gastrointestinal tracts, start by offering only small amounts or letting your cat eat wheatgrass for a minute or two to keep them from creating an upset gastrointestinal tract.

Powder forms of wheatgrass are more concentrated. Giving too can cause gastrointestinal problems or even imbalance the diet. So, if a supplement form of wheatgrass is being used, like wheatgrass powder or juice, only give it a few times a week or ask your veterinarian to provide the proper dosing for your cat. 

There are no known health problems where a cat should not be allowed to choose if they want to ingest some wheatgrass. If the cat vomits after eating it, limit the time and amount of wheatgrass given to the cat. 

Eating wheatgrass outside may create a problem regarding the chemicals that may be present. Herbicides and pesticides are commonly used in neighborhoods and can drift onto the grass in your yard. If there is any concern with neighbors or the city spraying chemicals near the house, it is best to purchase organic wheatgrass from a local store, online, or gardening center or grow it at home with organic seeds.

How to Use Wheatgrass for Cats

There are a few ways to provide wheatgrass to cats. Wheatgrass can be easily grown at home in a pot or container inside. You can purchase kits online or in pet stores. It’s ideal to leave it on a sunny counter and keep it moist. Within a few days the shoots of the fresh wheatgrass will come through for your cat to chew on. The wheatgrass can stay fresh for about a week until it starts to wilt.

Allowing cats to self-select what they need and want is the best option. Most cats will have a little nibble and feel satisfied due to the fiber and nutrient density of the wheat grass. But if there are any concerns about the cat having gastrointestinal upset, a few blades of the wheat grass can be cut off and fed to the cat each day for enrichment. 

The post Wheatgrass for Cats: Benefits and Uses appeared first on Great Pet Care.

The great news is that, by reading this, you’ve already taken the first step to getting your cat slim again. Recognizing the problem is the first battle. But weight loss in cats can be a long journey, and it can feel very frustrating. Let’s take a closer look at the risks of obesity in cats, plus explore eight useful tips for how to help a cat lose weight.

Understanding Obesity in Cats

Cats are considered overweight when they’re more than 10 percent over their ideal weight, and obese when they’re more than 20 percent over their ideal weight. Because cats vary in size so much, we can’t define a healthy cat weight for every cat—or even for each breed of cat—but vets are well practiced at determining a cat’s ideal weight from feeling their fat reserves. They feel over the ribs, around the abdomen, and along the back for the presence or absence of fat deposits. They can then give the cat a body condition score (BCS). 

A body condition score is usually on a scale of 1-9, where 4 and 5 are ideal. On this scale, 6 is a little overweight, and 7, 8, and 9 are obese. This corresponds with 10 percent, 20 percent, 30 percent, and 40 percent over ideal weight, respectively. You may also see BCS being given on a scale of 1-5, but the 1-9 range is easier to use and allows calculation of an ideal weight.

While you can try using the cat weight chart below to evaluate your cat’s body condition at home, it’s best to ask a veterinarian to give your cat a score, too. It’s really common for pet parents to misjudge their cat’s body condition when first starting out. In fact, it takes vets years to get consistently good at giving cats a body condition score. Keep practicing and checking your findings against your vet’s score to help fine-tune your ability.

Overweight Cats: How It Impacts Health

Overweight cats are more likely to suffer from a variety of other diseases. Joint diseases like arthritis and hip dysplasia are more common in obese cats. They’re also more likely to suffer complications with anaesthetics. Death associated with sedation or anaesthesia is nearly three times as likely in heavy cats (1). Other conditions that are more likely in overweight cats include:

• Diabetes mellitus
• Lameness 
• Restricted grooming, leading to matted fur and sores
• Poor breathing
• Urinary tract disease
• Skin disease
• Cancer

In addition, overweight cats who stop eating are at high risk for a liver disease called hepatic lipidosis.

8 Ways to Help Your Cat Lose Weight 

So, let’s get that weight off! Just like humans, cats who are overweight have a calorie imbalance—they are taking in more calories than they are using. Decreasing the calories going in at the same time as increasing the calories going out is a surefire way to help your cat lose weight. Wondering how to get a cat to lose weight? It can be difficult, but some of these tips might help.

Work out where the weight is coming from

It’s a good idea to take a long hard look at your cat’s diet to determine where their excess calories are coming from. What are they eating? Make a list of their wet food, dry food, treats, and table snacks, as well as anything you hide medication in. Ask all members of the family to be honest about what the cat is being fed to ensure there’s nothing missing. Don’t forget liquids—anything other than water contains calories. If your cat spends a lot of time outside, try following them or knocking on your neighbors’ doors to see if anybody else is feeding them. A “do not feed me” collar is also sometimes useful.

Count the calories

Next, you should ask your vet how many calories your cat should be getting each day. This will be calculated based on your cat’s goal weight, not their current weight. If you bring in a photo of the calorie information on your pet food, your vet will be able to tell you how much to feed your cat each day. Of course, if your cat has any treats, this needs to come out of their daily calorie allowance. But it’s easier not to give them any treats at all, as they can be very calorific!

Weigh your cat’s food

If you’ve been using a cup to measure your cat’s food (or worse, simply filling the bowl and leaving it down!), it’s time to start getting more accurate with your cat’s kibble. It’s easy to overfeed cats using a measuring cup, as small variations in how the kibble sits will change how much you feed. Instead, weigh your cat’s food on a kitchen scale. If that sounds too complicated, you can sit down on a Sunday and weigh out the food for the week into individually labeled bags. That way you will also know if the cat has been fed. In a busy house, accidentally double-feeding a cat accounts for a lot of weight gain!

Consider a prescription diet food

Weight management cat foods work in several ways. Firstly, they help your cat feel fuller, so they’ll pester less for food and be happier on their diet. And secondly, they contain ingredients to kickstart your cat’s metabolism. They’re also more micro-nutrient dense. When reducing the amount of your cat’s normal food enough to cause weight loss, you run the risk of causing micronutrient imbalances due to the tiny quantities. Cat weight loss foods don’t have this problem because they contain more micronutrients. They’re less calorific than most foods too, containing lots of low-calorie fiber. This means your cat’s bowl should look as full as it usually does.

Feed them zucchini

One outside-the-box tip is to feed your cat zucchini. This low-calorie food is high in water, helping cats feel full. Most cats prefer it boiled, but you can also try feeding it raw. Add it to their usual food or as a snack in the middle of the day. It’s a strange tip, but it has come straight from the specialist pet weight-loss team at the University of Liverpool. 

Slow down your cat’s eating

Just like us, cats who gulp their food can still feel hungry. It takes a while for the body to register its fullness and produce the hormones needed to give feedback to the brain to stop looking for food. Slowing your cat’s eating down should make them more satisfied. You can sprinkle dry cat food over a hard floor or hide it around the house in small piles. Puzzle feeding toys are also great ways to slow your cat’s eating down.

Encourage exercise

An exercise routine for a cat may sound crazy, but it’s the only way to increase calorie usage. Try playing with your cat, setting up a cat obstacle course, or putting their food in a puzzle feeder. You can even take them for a walk on a harness, if they’re up for it. Whatever works, stick with it—but keep going back to the playing. You’ll find your cat gets more energy for exercise as they lose weight and one day, they’ll want to join in!

Keep going back to your vet

Whether you need the repeat appointments for accountability or support, going back to your vet for regular weigh-ins is much more likely to result in weight loss. They’ll be able to help you if your cat’s progress stalls and remind you of how far you’ve come, which are both important to keep you moving in the right direction. The good news is that many practices will offer these appointments free or at a reduced rate so you can go back as often as you need to to ensure your cat is healthy and happy.

Weight Loss Safety for Cats

It’s very important that you are careful with your cat’s weight loss diet. It’s best to talk to a vet before starting a weight loss journey to ensure your cat is healthy and to discuss your target weight to make sure it is appropriate. They’ll also be able to advise you on how much you should feed your cat for safe weight loss. It’s very important not to try to get your cat to lose weight too quickly. Sudden calorie deficit can cause cats to mobilize fat stores, leading to hepatic lipidosis, which can be life-threatening. 

It’s very common for cats to become overweight, but with a little help from your veterinarian, you can get them back to full fitness. The key with cats is not to lose hope—weight loss for cats is (and should be!) slow. It should take a minimum of six months to reach a healthy weight and in very overweight cats, it can take several years.

References

1. Zähringer, Dagmar & Story, Michelle & Rand, Jacquie & Svoboda, Miroslav. (2016). Feline obesity – prevalence, risk factors, pathogenesis, associated conditions and assessment: A review. Veterinární Medicína. 61. 295-307. 10.17221/145/2015-VETMED. 
2. PAW PDSA Animal Wellbeing Report 2020. 10th Edition. Retrieved from ​​https://www.pdsa.org.uk/media/10540/pdsa-paw-report-2020.pdf

The post How to Help a Cat Lose Weight: 8 Things to Try appeared first on Great Pet Care.

We are richly rewarded with their unending love and devotion, not to mention a companionship that is unrivaled. But sometimes, while dealing with the day-to-day grind, it can become easy to just go through the motions of taking care of our dogs, rather than actively working on making their lives better.  

In this article, you will find some simple ways to up your pet parenting game so that your dog has the very best life possible. 

Build Your Bond Through Training

Whether you have just adopted a puppy or an adult dog from the shelter, invest in basic obedience training to help your new companion become a well-behaved member of the family. Training the dog to learn basic cues, such as “sit”, “stay”, and “leave it”, can go a long way in having a pleasant experience for both you and your dog. 

Continue the training on your own to be consistent. Spending time training can also help puppies expend excess energy, so you will have time for yourself while they nap.  

Get in That Daily Walk

When life gets crazy, skipping your dog’s walk may seem like a good idea. But, whether you have a Shih Tzu or a Saint Bernard, your dog needs daily exercise to be physically and mentally healthy. While smaller breeds don’t require as much walking, they still need the enrichment that comes with being out in the fresh air and taking in all the scents. 

Bigger breeds need more than one walk (or a longer walk) ranging from 30 minutes to two hours every day for exercise and stimulation. Find out exactly how much exercise your dog needs, based on breed. 

If you’ve got a dog that enjoys the company of other canines, take her to the nearest dog park, or a pet-friendly beach, to socialize and run around. Who knows, you may even make some like-minded friends. Both you and your dog could also benefit from hitting the nearest trail together. 

Try New Physical Activities Together 

If your dog is active and enjoys learning new tricks, agility courses could strengthen her muscles, keep her in shape, and improve her overall quality of life. Any physically fit animal that can focus on the handler is all it takes for a dog to become good at agility. Typically, dogs in the herding groups, such as Border Collies, Australian Shepherds, and Australian Cattle Dogs tend to excel at agility training. Going to courses together could also strengthen your bond and make for an activity to which you both look forward. 

Not all dogs love water, but those that do tend to really enjoy spending time in it. Did you know that dogs aren’t natural swimmers? They need to be taught how to swim. Sign your pet up for swimming lessons at your local doggie pool and see her come alive with joy taking laps. Here’s a guide to teaching your dog to swim. 

Keep Things Interesting With Brain Games

Dogs are smart animals that need mental stimulation to exercise and challenge their brains. During training, a puppy will learn in a short time that sitting down will get her treats; this is just one example of the brilliance of our canine friends. Keep their minds sharp and their days more interesting by introducing brain games or interactive feeders to their routine. Pet parents can start off with easy treat dispensing toys, such as the Kong, and work their way up to harder puzzles that take a longer for the dog to crack. 

Appeal to your dog’s natural instincts and their need to hunt/track and retrieve by introducing hide and seek games, such as leaving high value treats hidden behind furniture or in upturned flower pots for them to seek. 

Be Attentive and Present 

There’s no denying that puppies need a lot of attention. Pet parents tend to spend most of the puppy’s waking time ensuring that they are safe, getting enough love, and keeping them out of trouble. Adult dogs, however, seem perfectly content snoozing away on their bed or couch. While adult or senior dogs may seem self-sufficient outside of mealtime and walks, they still need our attention and love. 

If you are working from home, take some time out during the day for some belly rubs and playtime with your pet. When unwinding in front of the TV, put your cell phone or tablet away and cuddle with your dog on the couch. They’ll love the extra attention and you will find some stress relief. 

Keep Their Comfort Top of Mind

No matter the life stage of your dog, a comfortable home environment means a place for her to go where she feels safe and cozy – whether it’s a crate or her favorite bed. Dogs are naturally denning animals; they prefer to have a sanctuary that is theirs to feel secure, when they want time out from kids running around or after an outing.   

As your pet ages, she may need additional help, especially if she has joint pain or mobility issues, and needs assistance going up and down the stairs. Put down yoga mats or dog-friendly rugs if you have hardwood floors and add ramps over small stairs to make it easier for your senior pet to get around. 

Make a Safety Checklist 

Don’t underestimate the importance of keeping your dog safe. Making a checklist of things to do and dangerous foods and products can help you protect your dog from potential dangers. 

As soon as you get your pup, add an ID tag with your name and contact information to her collar, so she can be easily returned home in the event she goes missing. Take the dog to the clinic to get her microchipped, so she can still be identified in the event the tags/collar go missing. Be sure to update the free online profile for the microchip with your most current information, so you can have access to a 24-hour emergency hotline and anyone looking to help can easily reach you.  

Dogs, especially in the puppy stage, are naturally curious and will put their mouth on everything they can find. Keep dangerous foods like chocolate, grapes, onions, and uncooked meat/bones out of reach. Make sure your home and backyard are free of plants that can be toxic to your dog, such as Lily of the Valley, azaleas, peace lilies, and tulips. Additionally, if you have a fenced-in yard, take a look around and close any gaps so your dog cannot get out. 

Let Your Pet Be Pampered

Regular grooming, every four to six weeks, can make your dogs look and smell great. It will also prevent their fur/hair from matting, which can cause pain and discomfort. Brushing helps the dog’s skin breathe and reduces grease, which causes skin problems. Nail trimming keeps your dog’s nails at a healthy length, so they can walk in comfort. Long nails put pressure on their legs and feet and may also lead to less traction. 

Check your dog’s ears monthly to ensure that they remain healthy; a clean ear looks pink without any odor or discharge. If you notice anything amiss, use a veterinarian-approved cleaner and cotton balls to clean your dog’s ears to avoid possible ear infections and other related issues. 

Visit Your Vet Regularly

A healthy dog is a happy dog. Take your pet to the veterinarian for their annual check-up and to get your dog up to date on vaccinations. As the dog gets older, semi-annual visits can help detect and proactively address any potential health issues. 

For all the things that come up in between check-ups, consider signing up with a telehealth service provider, so that you can consult with a veterinarian technician or a veterinarian via chat/video. A telehealth appointment can also be crucial in identifying when there is a true emergency versus when you can treat the condition at home. Besides, knowing that medical help is just a chat away, no matter where you are, can keep your anxiety over your pet’s health at bay. 

Take a Pet-Friendly Vacation

Just like humans, most dogs love a change in scenery. Taking your dog along with you on a road trip or camping can help relieve any stress or boredom your pet may be experiencing. They also get to smell new scents and make new friends. 

Before you hit the road, get the right safety gear for the car, such as a hammock for the backseat and a sturdy harness to hook onto the seatbelt. For small dogs and puppies, a crate will keep them secure in the back. Never let your dog ride freely with their head outside the window, as they can be hit by debris or get sick from breathing in cold air. When crossing state lines, you will need a recent health certificate obtained from the veterinarian that shows your pet’s vaccinations.  

In Conclusion

You already love your dog, but being the best pet parent you can be means attending to their physical, mental, and emotional needs. It means taking a breath, removing distractions, and focusing fully on your pet. Putting some of the suggestions above into action can help build your bond and make the relationship you have with your dog even stronger.

The post 10 Easy Ways to Be a Better Dog Parent appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Dogs, unlike humans, are able to make vitamin C in their bodies and don’t rely on food or supplements for their daily dose.

Even though dogs can make their own vitamin C, there are some reasons dogs may benefit from additional supplementation. 

What Is Vitamin C?

Vitamin C, or ascorbic acid, is a water-soluble vitamin that plays a role in immune health, collagen synthesis (which is important for normal bone formation), wound healing, and endocrine function. Studies suggest that vitamin C has important intracellular functions to help reduce inflammation or oxidative stress that can lead to chronic health issues like allergies and cancer. 

Dogs are able to synthesize vitamin C from glucose in the liver. It is then widely distributed through body tissues. 

Food can be used for natural sources of vitamin C, especially for chronic health conditions and higher levels of stress. Foods with higher levels of vitamin C for dogs that are safe to give include broccoli, kale, bell peppers, papaya, brussel sprouts, and kiwifruit. These whole foods provide natural vitamin C for dogs, which provide antioxidant support and reduce inflammation while supporting the immune system. 

Herbs like chickweed and comfrey are also great natural sources of of this vitamin that help with allergies and pain. 

Benefits of Vitamin C for Dogs

The studies in dogs are lacking for showcasing the effectiveness of vitamin C, but many integrative and holistic veterinarians are seeing results using IV vitamin C therapy in cancer treatments, possibly due to its antioxidant properties. 

Vitamin C is also commonly used for urinary tract infections in dogs. Whole food sources of vitamin C, such as cranberries, support the bladder lining and prevent bacteria better than supplemental vitamin C [1].  Excess vitamin C is excreted in the urine as oxalate, and a high concentration of oxalate has the potential to contribute to the formation of calcium oxalate bladder stones. 

Care is important if supplementing with synthetic vitamin C versus using whole food options, since it can potentially lead to side effects. 

How to Give Vitamin C to Dogs

Vitamin C is not commonly added to a dog’s food or wellness regimen due to a dog’s ability to synthesize it naturally. Ascorbic acid may be seen on a pet food label for its antioxidant properties to help preserve kibble diets.  

When using synthetic vitamin C, it comes in chews, pills, capsules, and powders. There is not a general dosing guideline because supplementation is often non-essential.  

There are also different forms of vitamin C to choose from, some which may be more easily absorbed than others. Your veterinarian can discuss side effects and how to choose the best option if they believe it is the right option for your dog.

Before adding any kind of vitamin C to your dog’s regimen, it is best to discuss dosing with your veterinarian to avoid a vitamin C overdose.

Side Effects for Dogs

Because dogs make vitamin C on their own, there can be risks of giving too much – especially when using supplements.  

Overall vitamin C is fairly safe, because it is a water soluble vitamin. If excess vitamin C is ingested, the dog will urinate it out of the body. But too much may lead to the formation of oxalate bladder stones. Pet parents should avoid any kind of vitamin C supplement if their dog is prone to bladder stones or has a low urinary pH. 

Also, for dogs who have sensitive GI tracts, adding additional vitamin C to their diets is not recommended unless partnering with a holistic or integrative veterinarian due to the risk of diarrhea or vomiting. 

Do Dogs Need Vitamin C Supplements?

Most healthy dogs do not need vitamin C supplements and extra supplementation could lead to an overdose if you’re not careful. 

However, if your veterinarian recommends a vitamin C supplement to your dog, make sure to choose a reputable brand that adheres to safety and quality standards. 

When purchasing supplements, there are numerous pet-specific products. It is important to look for the National Animal Supplement Council (NASC) label on the brand, since this shows the company had to successfully pass certain requirements and standards for their products. 

These products can be bought through veterinary clinics, online, or in pet stores. Higher quality supplements should list the concentration of each ingredient on the label.  This is important to make sure you are not giving too much of one ingredient over time that could lead to GI upset or other health concerns.  

Higher quality products should be free of fillers. Many supplement companies add unnecessary ingredients, like binders and flavorings, which can flare allergies or GI upset. Avoid ingredients like animal digest and artificial flavors, colorings and sweeteners.

The post Vitamin C for Dogs: Benefits and Uses appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Cats usually relax when they smell catnip. The active compound nepetalactone causes them to become mellow and roll around on the floor –  although some cats become hyperactive instead. 

But is catnip bad for dogs? Or is it perfectly safe for our canine companions? Does it affect them the same way? Read on as we dive into the curious world of catnip and canines.

Can Dogs Have Catnip? 

The good news is that catnip is safe for dogs to eat or smell in small doses. Phew! Now that we got that out of the way, let’s explore catnip for dogs in a little more detail.

Does It Work on Dogs?

Although catnip is safe for dogs, don’t expect it to have the same effects as it has on cats. In fact, we aren’t even sure whether dogs respond to it at all. 

While cats respond in a very obvious way, dogs don’t have such a clear reaction to nepetalactone. Though it’s possible dogs won’t respond to catnip at all, it’s thought that they do, in fact, find it mildly sedative. 

Humans have been taking catnip as a herbal remedy for centuries as a calming aid. In fact, nepetalactone is similar in chemical structure to valerian, which is known to work as a calming agent in dogs. Given that valerian works on dogs, it stands to reason that our canine pals might get the same mild sedative effect that we get from taking catnip. 

While the impact on dogs hasn’t been studied, it’s likely that they get a benefit from both smelling and eating catnip. You might not notice the effects, though – any reaction is likely to be subtle!

Is There Catnip Made for Dogs?

Well, if you were hoping for a stimulant for your dog, catnip is not what you’re looking for. However, anise has been named dog nip for its similar stimulating effects. While we know there’s a lot of anecdotal evidence that anise causes hyperactivity in dogs, it’s best to be cautious with the interpretation of this, as anise’s effects on dogs haven’t been well studied.

Are There Benefits of Catnip for Dogs?

Although catnip and canines aren’t exactly a match made in heaven, let’s have a look at the possible benefits for dogs. It’s important to remember that catnip has not been well studied in dogs, and that all benefits are theoretical.

With the chemical similarity to valerian (which we know dogs respond to) and the fact humans get a calming effect from catnip, it’s possible catnip works as a dog calming aid. It could be used as an anti-anxiety herbal remedy. However, it’s worth mentioning that the effects of catnip on cats are very short-lived, and we just don’t know how long any calming effect will last in most dogs.

There are other benefits sometimes mentioned in articles about catnip and dogs. These include

• Nutritional benefits (due to magnesium, vitamin C, and vitamin E, among others)
• Gastrointestinal benefits (such as diarrhea relief)
• Sleeping benefits 
• Preventing fleas

However, it’s sensible to be cautious with claiming benefits like these. The tiny amount of magnesium and vitamin C in catnip, coupled with the tiny amount of catnip you’ll actually be giving your dog, means it is unlikely to make a dent in your dog’s daily recommended allowance of these micronutrients. 

Because diarrhea has so many causes, it’s unlikely that one herb will help them all — not to mention that catnip will also cause digestive upset in some animals. As one of the possible effects is as a smooth muscle stimulant, it might even make some cases of diarrhea worse. 

There might be some sleeping benefits, thanks to catnip’s mild sedative effect, though it might not work very well. We don’t know how long any relaxing effect works in dogs, but it’s unlikely to be all night.

And finally, there’s no evidence whatsoever that the herb prevents fleas. In fact, cat owners will tell you that cats still get fleas even when they roll in the stuff.

Dangers of Catnip for Dogs

Generally, catnip is considered safe for dogs, especially in the small doses usually recommended to be given as treats. However, there are some dogs that shouldn’t have this herb. 

Pregnant dogs should never be given catnip. It may stimulate smooth muscle and cause uterine contractions and cause preterm labor. This can also be a side effect that impacts pregnant humans, which means it would be sensible for expecting mothers to avoid taking catnip as well.

The herb is a diuretic, so it’s not a good idea to give it to dogs with heart problems or urinary problems, as it might destabilize them. If your dog needs a calming aid with these problems, it’s best to check with your veterinarian for a safer option.

In general, it’s not a good idea to give herbal remedies to any dogs taking medication until you’ve checked with your veterinarian. It’s possible that catnip will make some medications more or less effective, so it’s worth checking that there are no known interactions before giving your dog catnip treats.

Dogs and Catnip: Safety Tips

Here are some things to consider if you have catnip in the house with your dog:

• Smelling catnip in cat toys is fine, but don’t let dogs access toys if there’s a chance they might rip them up. It’s ok for dogs to eat catnip, but the toy stuffing is a concern for bowel obstruction.
• It’s best to give your dogs a dog treat with catnip already in it, as it will have a carefully measured dose. However, if you can’t find any and you want to try it, the dried herb is safe to use: a teaspoonful sprinkled over food should be plenty. 
• If your dog eats a large quantity of catnip, it may cause an upset stomach. Be prepared for diarrhea, and call your vet if they seem too uncomfortable or if you see symptoms you weren’t expecting.
• Fresh catnip herbs are also safe, but it’s best to prevent dogs from accessing the garden if they’re prone to eating plants, as other plants could be toxic.

The post Is Catnip Bad for Dogs? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

If you’ve ever wondered whether your dog is experiencing loneliness when you’re away – or whether she’s sufficiently distracted by the squirrels playing outside, taking a long snooze, and contemplating his next bowl of kibble – you’re not alone. It’s normal to think that our dogs are like us, and assign them the emotions we’d feel in their position. 

But it turns out there are specific behaviors we can watch for that can show us if a dog is actually lonely—and things we can do to help them feel better.

Do Dogs Get Lonely?

It’s widely known that dogs are pack animals by nature, genetically wired to be social and have others around them at all times. Some have even been bred to serve as working dogs, toiling side by side with their humans each day. But when humans or other dogs aren’t around, do they actually get lonely?

“I don’t think we ever really know for sure, because we can’t ask them,” says Michelle Mullins, a certified dog behavior consultant who owns Honest to Dog. “But there are certainly some behaviors that would lead us to think they are feeling the feelings of loneliness or feelings that come along with loneliness.”

Signs of Loneliness in Dogs

Mullins says a dog who’s lonely may display certain signs. They may seem more lethargic and be less eager to play than usual. She might spend time roaming the house or pacing around, as though in search of something to do. She might also whine a lot—or more than whine.

“When neighbors say, ‘I can hear your dog barking nonstop and howling,’ that’s one of the tip offs that owners will get – that their dog is not enjoying her alone time,” says Sylvia Koczerzuk, a certified dog behavior consultant who runs Walkabout Canine Consulting.

According to Koczerzuk, other signs that may point to a more severe separation anxiety issue include trembling, lip-licking, panting, bathroom accidents, and destructiveness when left alone.

But how do you know whether your dog is doing this stuff if you’re not there to see it? Try watching remotely through a dog camera or security system. If you’re having trouble interpreting what you see, call in an expert who’s trained in dog behavior.

Another easy tipoff (no camera required) is if you walk out the door and immediately hear your dog start howling or whining. “That is a sign of stress and worry, and not something you want to brush off,” Koczerzuk says. Consider it proof that your dog is not okay with things.

8 Ways to Help Your Dog Feel Less Lonely

Luckily, there are some ways that you can help your dog feel less lonely and cope with solo time. Here are some recommendations. 

1. Practice with them. Ideally, your dog should have no reaction when you walk out the door. Seeing you head off should feel as routine as watching you fill the water bowl each morning. That’s why Koczerzuk recommends training exercises beginning with super-short absences that grow longer over time.

2. Make the most of your time together. If you’ll be away for the day, Mullins says it’s essential to give your dog some type of activity or enrichment before leaving, such as a sniff walk or a find-it game. “It also needs to be a priority when we get home,” she says. Reconnecting is key, whether it’s with a walk around the yard, a game of catch or a quick round of tug.

3. Hire a dog walker. If it’s in your budget, a dog walker or trainer can provide both company and exercise for a dog who’s left alone during the day. But Koczerzuk notes it doesn’t even have to be a formal arrangement. A retired neighbor or local kid can also make companionable visitors for lonely dogs.

4. Play some music—if that’s your norm. While leaving the TV on or playing music can both help fill the silence when you’re away, Koczerzuk said these should only be used if they’re “authentic” to your normal behaviors around the home. “When owners start trying to use those things just for absences, you do need to worry about those items being attached to alone time,” she adds.

5. Don’t use the backyard as a babysitter. “Sometimes owners will put dogs in the backyard when they’re away, but I don’t think that’s a good plan,” Koczerzuk says. From dog theft to thunderstorms to possible escapes, an unsupervised yard is “not a safe place” for a dog, she adds. “It’s not going to help prevent anxiety, and it definitely won’t cure it.”

6. Consider a doggie daycare. It’s not a perfect fit for all dogs, but Mullins says some pups will thrive in a group care setting while you’re away.

7. Try a chew or toy. For some dogs, bully sticks can offer a happy distraction when they’re home alone—but first make sure your dog is safe with these. She might also do well licking peanut butter out of a Kong, find enrichment with a puzzle toy, or enjoy seeking out toys you’ve hidden for her. But again, Koczerzuk cautions, these should be items your dog also enjoys when you’re there to avoid creating an association with your absence, and also to be sure they are safe.

8. Look into medication. In severe cases of separation anxiety, Koczerzuk says some dogs may have their symptoms eased by medication. Of course, that one’s a conversation to have with your veterinarian.

When to Seek Help

If your dog is getting into unsafe situations while you’re away – like eating drywall or carpet, destroying parts of your house, or throwing himself against him crate to the point of injury – it’s a sign that his loneliness may have escalated into something more serious than you can handle on your own, Mullins says. That’s when it’s time to seek out help from your veterinarian and a certified dog behavior consultant.

Many signs of separation issues can also be symptoms of a health problem, Mullins notes, “and any time we see health changes—less sleeping, less eating—the first stop needs to be our veterinarian.”

The post 8 Ways to Make Your Dog Less Lonely appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Certain plants can elicit responses like euphoria or excitement with cats. A common example is catnip, but 1 out of 3 cats do not respond to the chemicals produced by catnip. In these cases, silver vine for cats may be a better option. 

Learn more about what silver vine is, how it affects cats, the potential benefits, and how to use it safely to enhance your cat’s environment. 

What is Silver Vine?

Silver vine, also known as Actinidia polygama or matabi, is a species of kiwifruit that is native to the mountainous regions of China, Japan, Korea, and eastern Russia. The leaves are adorned with silvery white tips, which is how the plant got its name. It is a fast-growing vine that also produces edible bright orange fruits in early fall and beautiful white flowers in early summer. 

In humans, silver vine has been used medicinally for centuries as an alternative therapy to treat hypertension, arthritic pain, and even cystitis. 

Silver vine meant for felines comes from the dried vine twigs themselves or a powder that is produced from grinding the dried fruit galls. Cats respond most to the powder form due to it being more concentrated. When purchasing silver vine, it’s important to make sure it’s organic to reduce the risk of chemicals that can adversely affect a cat’s health. 

Benefits of Silver Vine for Cats

Typically two questions top the list when it comes to introducing silver vine to cats. Is silver vine good for cats? And more importantly, is silver vine safe for cats? The answer to both is a resounding yes. There are many benefits of giving silver vine to cats, and it isn’t harmful to do so. 

Silver vine is a great environmental enrichment tool for cats. Many cats are indoor only, making environmental enrichment important. Cats kept indoors can easily become more bored and stressed than cats that roam freely outdoors. This can lead to behavioral problems or even physical health conditions like urinary issues and obesity. Olfactory stimulation is often overlooked as a way to enrich a cat’s environment, yet it’s easy to do with plants like silver vine. 

Providing your kitty with silver vine cat toys helps stimulate their natural prey drive and encourage play behavior. This is essentially important for indoor cats to reduce stress and behavior problems that can come from not engaging in their natural high prey drive behaviors. 

Using silver vine sticks is a great, natural way to support dental health. Because of the chemicals present in the silver vine stick, cats want to chew and gnaw, which helps reduce tartar buildup on their teeth and encourages a healthy mouth. Brushing a cat’s teeth can be difficult for many, so using silver vine twigs not only provides environmental enrichment through olfactory stimulation, but also offers an easier way to keep your cat’s gums and teeth healthy. 

Silver Vine Effect on Cats

When cats sniff certain plants, the plants’ allomones (chemicals) can elicit specific responses. Nepetalactone is the dominant compound found in catnip that cats react to with an immediate behavior change. 

In contrast, silver vine contains several compounds, including actinidine, iridomyrmecin, isodihydronepetalactone and its isomers, along with a small concentration of nepetalactone. 

When these compounds are inhaled, they stimulate the sensory neurons present in the nasal tissue of the cat. These sensory neurons then stimulate the olfactory bulb, which is connected to other regions in the brain that cause the stimulatory behavior reactions displayed by cats after being exposed to silver vine. 

Some of the silver vine effects on cats include: 

• Rolling around
• Meowing
• Drooling
• Staring into space
• Generally acting more playful

Typically the reactions begin immediately after silver vine exposure and last for about 30 minutes. Older cats seem to have a stronger response than younger cats, and the response can also vary depending on the form of silver vine used. A powdered form tends to be most concentrated, while silver vine sticks produce less of a response due to varying concentrations of the aforementioned compounds. 

Silver vine is generally very safe, but make sure to monitor your cat while using silver vine to watch for adverse reactions. 

Can Cats Get Addicted to Silver Vine?

The data for understanding whether cats can become addicted to silver vine is limited.  However, the benefits of using silver vine to enrich a cat’s environment outweigh not using it. There are also currently no cases where a cat overdosed or was harmed by using silver vine. 

How to Use Silver Vine for Cats

Many pet stores and online vendors sell silver vine in various forms, ranging from silver vine cat toys to silver vine sticks and silver vine powder for cats. 

Growing silver vine can be done most easily by placing it in a hanging basket near a cat tower, with vines touching the cat condo to allow the cat to self-select the plant when they want. Silver vine can also be trained to grow up a trellis if your kitty has access to a catio. Silver vine plants for cats are easy to maintain by pruning the vines.

Choosing organic products and plants are ideal to reduce toxin exposure and keep your cat safe. When shopping online for silver vine, make sure to read the reviews for different products, and if not listed in the description, contact the supplier to ask where the product was sourced and if it is organic. 

If your cat prefers a silver vine stick, make sure to monitor them while they’re chewing the stick to prevent larger pieces from being bitten off and swallowed. The silver vine stick lining also needs to be peeled back prior to being given to the cat, and the label for the product should have instructions for doing so. 

There are many ways to use this plant to help enhance their environment, improve their prey drive, reduce stress, and optimize their health. Bottom line: silver vine is a safe and fun plant to bring into the house for cats of all ages to enjoy. 

Resources

1. Bol S, Caspers J, Buckingham L, et al. Responsiveness of cats (Felidae) to silver vine (Actinidia polygama), Tatarian honeysuckle (Lonicera tatarica), valerian (Valeriana officinalis) and catnip (Nepeta cataria). BMC Veterinary Research. 2017;13. doi:10.1186/s12917-017-0987-6.
2. Leyhausen P. Addictive behavior in free ranging animals. In: Psychic dependence. edn. Edited by Goldberg L, Hoffmeister F. New York, Heidelberg, Berlin: Springer-Verlag; 1973. p. 58–64.
3. Sakan T, Fujino A, Murai F, Butsugan Y, Suzui A. On the structure actinidine and matatabilactone, the effect components of Actinidia polygama. Bull Chem Soc Jpn. 1959;32:315–6.
4. Uenoyama R, Miyazaki T, Hurst JL, et al. The characteristic response of domestic cats to plant iridoids allows them to gain chemical defense against mosquitoes. Science Advances. 2021;7(4):eabd9135. doi:10.1126/sciadv.abd9135.

The post Silver Vine for Cats: Benefits and Safety Information appeared first on Great Pet Care.

One common essential oil is peppermint, since it has many therapeutic benefits for humans. But is peppermint oil safe for dogs? This article explains whether pet parents can use peppermint oil for dogs and offers important safety tips to consider. 

What Is Peppermint Oil?

Peppermint essential oil comes from the Mentha piperita plant, which is a perennial herb. Peppermint belongs to the mint family of plants, which also includes spearmint and field mint. This essential oil is steam distilled from the leaves, stems, and flower buds of the peppermint plant. Peppermint contains a high concentration of menthol. Menthol provides the cooling sensation you feel in your mouth when ingesting peppermint or on the skin when applied topically. 

Due to the higher concentrations of menthol in peppermint, this provides stronger anti-inflammatory properties to help with muscle aches and soreness. A study in humans found that topical application of peppermint oil was as effective as 1000 mg of acetaminophen [1]. The peppermint oil reduced the intensity of the headache within 15 minutes of application and lasted over an hour. 

Peppermint oil is also frequently used to help digestion. Menthol has antispasmodic effects, which help reduce cramping and discomfort. Peppermint oil also has anti-nausea properties, which has made this oil popular for treating IBS in people. 

Is Peppermint Oil Safe for Dogs?

Essential oils – especially peppermint oil – have been labeled as being toxic and harmful to dogs. However, when essential oils are used appropriately and at the right dosage they can be helpful to pets. 

There are different ways that peppermint oil can be used for dogs. These include applying a diluted solution topically, inhaling the oil through a diffuser, or ingesting them (which should only be done under the direction of your veterinarian). When poor quality essential oil products are used that contain synthetic peppermint or other adulterants (caused by the practice of secretly mixing a substance with another), this is where adverse side effects in dogs occur. 

To ensure the safety of peppermint oil for dogs, it’s imperative that pet parents use products from ethical companies. This means that brands make products that are non-adulterated and do not contain additives. Essential oils should also have a batch number on the bottle, have additional testing to show that there are no additional additives, fungal or bacterial overgrowths, and that the bottle contains what it should. The bottle should also have the name and scientific name of the essential oil and source country where the oil was distilled. These are all important for knowing if the company is safe to use first and then the appropriate dilute dosage can be used for dogs to keep them safe. 

A safe brand to start with includes AnimalEO which is formulated by an integrative veterinarian. 

Puppies are more sensitive to essential oils. Working with a certified animal aromatherapist is recommended prior to using peppermint essential oil with puppies to keep them safe. Otherwise, it is best to avoid peppermint essential oil in dogs, until they are at least 6 months of age. 

How to Use Peppermint Oil for Dogs

Because peppermint oil is a very strong, potent essential oil, less is best. The most dilute way to use peppermint essential oil is to diffuse one drop of a good quality product in an open room where the dog can come and go as they want. 

Using a 0.5%-2% dilution (1 drop in 1-2 tsp of carrier oil or in a diffuser) is important to keeping dogs safe. Safe carrier oils include olive, jojoba, avocado, sweet almond, and coconut oil. 

Applying essential oils topically is the next strongest form of using essential oils and is not recommended unless working with a qualified animal aromatherapist or integrative veterinarian experienced with essential oils. 

Due to the strong nature of peppermint essential oil and the cooling sensation from menthol, do not give peppermint oil orally unless it has been heavily diluted and you are working in partnership with your veterinarian. 

If there are concerns with using essential oils, dried or fresh peppermint herb can actually be offered to the dog in small amounts (under 1 teaspoon per day), since this form is less concentrated than essential oils and is always safe. 

Can Peppermint Oil Be Used for Fleas on Dogs?

Peppermint oil is commonly used in natural flea repelling formulas for dogs due to its insect repelling properties. However, peppermint oil is not strong enough to kill or prevent a flea infestation by itself. 

There are brands that utilize natural flea remedies that are effective and safe for your pets. b

Peppermint Oil for Dogs: Risks and Side Effects

Peppermint essential oil is absorbed quickly through the skin if applied topically or when inhaled or ingested. If the wrong dosage or a poor quality company and product is used, there is a risk of adverse reactions occurring. 

Allergic reaction to peppermint oil is possible. Irritation may also occur if undiluted peppermint essential oil is placed on mucous membranes, in the eyes, or on irritated skin. If this happens, do not try to rinse the oil off with water. Essential oils are lipophilic, meaning they will bind to oils or high fat liquids (like milk). Apply a carrier oil, like olive oil, jojoba, or another oil that does not have any essential oils in it and apply to the affected skin to help soothe and draw the essential oil out. 

Inhalation of the oil can cause breathing issues, and younger dogs may be more susceptible. If your dog is having trouble breathing or you notice excessive salivation, squinting, and rubbing at the eyes, first turn off the diffuser (if that is what was being used), open the windows, and take your dog outside on a leash for 10 minutes. Usually this is enough time to allow them to return to normal. If there is any concern, please call your veterinarian or the closest emergency veterinary clinic for advice. 

If a high dosage of a poor quality peppermint essential oil was used or given internally, there is potential for death. You should speak with your veterinarian before giving any peppermint essential oil to your dog.

Pet Products That Contain Peppermint Oil

Many pet products for dogs will contain peppermint oil in them for either flavor or smell. Common products include dog toothpaste, dental sticks, water additives, and even dog shampoos, especially ones that are being used for insect repelling properties and allergies. Unfortunately, many companies are using synthetic peppermint oil which can increase the risk of adverse reactions occurring. 

Peppermint oil should be listed on the products label if present. Call the company and ask where the essential oil is being sourced, what is the concentration of peppermint oil in the product, if it is an organic product, and if they have the certificate of analysis to show that further studies have been done to prove the safety of the essential oil being used in the product. 

These pet product companies are using peppermint oil for the minty smell we expect in dental products, but also for the natural anti-inflammatory properties and natural flea-repelling properties peppermint possesses when used in a pure form. When high quality sources are used, adding peppermint oil into the product can provide health benefits for dogs. 

References: 

1. Göbel H, Fresenius J, Heinze A, Dworschak M, Soyka D. Effektivität von Oleum menthae piperitae und von Paracetamol in der Therapie des Kopfschmerzes vom Spannungstyp [Effectiveness of Oleum menthae piperitae and paracetamol in therapy of headache of the tension type]. Nervenarzt. 1996 Aug;67(8):672-81. German. doi: 10.1007/s001150050040. PMID: 8805113.
2. Morag, Nayana. The Aromatic Dog: Essential oils, hydrosols & herbal oils for everyday dog care: A Practical Guide . Off The Leash Press. Kindle Edition. 2015.
3. Ingraham, Caroline. The Animal Aromatics Workbook. 2^nd Edition. 2006.

The post Is Peppermint Oil Safe for Dogs? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

But when temperatures drop, cats – especially those who roam outdoors – are at risk of dangers such as hypothermia and frostbite. We asked veterinarians and cat experts for tips on how to keep cats warm in winter. Here’s what they had to say.

Do Cats Get Cold?

Just like humans, cats can feel cold when the mercury drops, especially when they spend time outdoors. Yet, cats handle low temperatures pretty well, says Dr. Kristopher Sharpe, a veterinary staff internist and the medical director at BluePearl Veterinary Partners in Grand Rapids, Michigan.

“Most cats deal with cold, cooler temperatures quite well, particularly if they have time to acclimate to what they’re in and their surroundings,” says Sharpe. “They can get thicker fur and longer fur during the colder months. They’re pretty good about being active as well to keep their metabolism and body heat up.”

He added that cats are generally more tolerable to low temperatures inside a house than people are. “As long as they have blankets available they should be fine,” he says.

While Dr. Sharpe does not recommend a particular temperature at which you should keep your house, the American Veterinary Medical Association suggests keeping rooms above 50 degrees Fahrenheit (10 degrees Celsius), and below 80 degrees Fahrenheit (26.6 degrees Celsius), for both dogs and cats.

What can be worrisome is when a cat is suddenly exposed to an environment they aren’t used to, says Dr. Sharpe. For instance, a cat accustomed to a very warm environment might not cope well if abruptly exposed to a very cold environment. The same is true in reverse.

“It’s the change in temperature that’s probably the biggest problem,” Sharpe says.

Pet parents should also be aware of exposing cats to extremely cold outdoor temperatures for long periods of time, which can lead to hypothermia and frostbite. 

Senior cats, kittens, cats with underlying diseases, and hairless cat breeds, including Sphynx and Lykoi cats, tend to be more sensitive to cooler temperatures and temperature variances. 

How to Keep Cats Warm: Tips and Recommendations

Cats might be able to tolerate a range of temperatures, but let’s face it — most cats love being warm and snuggly. Why is that? Jane Ehrlich, a professional cat behavorist based in Arizona, says it’s likely to do with the fact that domestic cats originated from wildcat species that lived in hot, arid parts of the world.

“Cats were, after all, desert animals — despite the full-furred breeds,” says Ehrlich.

Sharpe says that while cats can tolerate a range of temperatures, they “prefer the option to be in warmer areas.”

How to Keep Indoor Cats Warm in Winter

Give your cat plenty of space. Dr. Sharpe suggests making sure your cat has a good amount of space so he or she can move around and self-regulate their body heat. Cats will often stay active as a way to keep their metabolism and body heat up, and they need space to play and roam.

Break out the blankets and cozy bedding. Dr. Sharpe recommends furnishing your home with beds and blankets for your cat to cuddle in. You can also try a heated cat bed, which can provide extra warmth during cooler months. 

Take extra precautions when going outdoors. When taking an indoor cat outside in the cold — say, on a trip to the vet — Dr. Sharpe says you can help keep your cat warm by adding an extra blanket or two to their carrier during transport. You can also look for cat carriers that provide extra warmth and comfort. 

How to Keep Outdoor Cats Warm in Winter

The most effective way to keep a cat warm in the winter is to keep them indoors. But for some cats, that’s easier says than done, especially if a cat is feral. So how can pet parents and cat lovers keep outdoor cats warm and safe in the winter?

Provide access to enclosed spaces. The most important thing is giving an outdoor cat “access to a place where they can get warmer, like a garage,” says Sharpe. “You can also buy little igloos or enclosures where they can get out of the elements.”

Use heated blankets and beds. Heated blankets and beds are very useful to outdoor cats, says Sharpe. However, he stresses the importance of making sure there’s a blanket between the cat and heating element for safety reasons, as well as checking cords regularly for signs of wear that could pose an electrocution risk.

Make DIY cat shelters. Alley Cat Allies, an advocacy group working to protect feral and stray cats and kittens, suggests making winter cat shelters out of plastic tubs filled with straw. Not only will these DIY-cat shelters insulate cats in cold weather, they can save lives.

Dangers of Cold Weather for Cats

While cats can tolerate a range of temperatures, there are situations in which cold weather can become dangerous. If a cat is exposed to cold weather for too long and does not have a warm, dry place to retreat to, they can get hypothermia or frostbite. 

Hypothermia in cats is a condition characterized by unusually low body temperatures. Dr. Sharpe says that cats suffering from hypothermia would be “acting very sick.”

“They may be very quiet, they may be lethargic, they may not be very responsive,” he says. “They could be shaking, although their body temperature gets colder … they won’t even shiver or shake anymore.”

If you think your cat has hypothermia, you should wrap them up in a towel or blanket. However, don’t place them directly on a heating element because rewarming needs to be done gradually. Instead, seek veterinary care as quickly as possible.

Another cold weather risk for cats is frostbite, a condition in which the extreme cold damages your cat’s body tissues. According to Dr. Sharpe, frostbite in cats is rare, but it can happen when they’re exposed to extreme cold or have poor blood circulation. 

“We see it on the paw pads and ear tips,” he says. “How long it would take to develop frostbite is hard to say because it would be dependent on the severity of the cold temperature and direct exposure.”

But you can greatly reduce cats’ risk of getting these conditions by keeping them in an indoor environment replete with blankets and beds. Or, at the very least, providing a refuge for outdoor cats so they can warm up.

The post How to Keep Cats Warm in Winter appeared first on Great Pet Care.

If you’ve been triggered by that classic dog-got-into-something crunch, you’re probably wondering if a dog eating acorns is something to worry about. As it turns out, these tree nuts are not a safe snack for dogs. In some cases, they can even cause serious health complications. That’s why if there’s any indication your dog has been eating acorns, you should listen to your gut and call your veterinarian ASAP to figure out next steps. 

Read on to find out whether acorns are bad for dogs, what to do if your dog eats acorns, and how to prevent this risky behavior. 

Are Acorns Bad for Dogs? 

A common feature of fall decor, acorns look pretty harmless. But these bitter-tasting tree nuts can be bad for our canine companions. “Some dogs can have gastrointestinal upset from eating acorns like vomiting, diarrhea, or an upset stomach,” says Dr. Erin Ray, a clinical assistant professor of primary care and general surgery at Texas A&M University Veterinary Medical Teaching Hospital (2). 

Are Acorns Poisonous to Dogs? 

Acorns don’t just turn your dog’s stomach. You might be surprised to learn that acorns can also make dogs dangerously sick.

Interestingly, acorns are especially toxic to cattle and horses. This is likely due to high amounts of harmful compounds called tannins, which are made of tiny bits of poisonous particles (3). Fortunately tannins are very bitter, which makes most dogs think twice about taking a second bite.

While there have been more reports of serious complications in larger animals, research suggests toxic compounds found in acorns seem to impact dogs in similar ways. As such, no matter the size of your pup, it’s best to keep acorns off the menu. 

Mature acorns—the brown ones that fall from trees—contain toxins that are bad for dogs. But buds and immature green acorns actually contain the highest concentration of toxins. So be sure to keep acorns of all types away from your pup throughout the year. 

4 Dangers of Acorns for Dogs 

While plenty of dogs aren’t interested in munching on acorns, it’s worth knowing what may happen if your dog eats some and what to do. 

Keep in mind that there are very few reports of dogs who get sick from acorns, despite how widespread acorns are and how many dogs have access to them.

Here are a few potential health hazards to know: 

1. Acorn poisoning 

Within hours, toxins found in acorns can disrupt your dog’s ability to digest food as they’re released inside the GI tract. Over time, they can also cause serious damage to organs like the kidneys and liver (3).

Although this does not happen often, there have been a handful of reports of sick dogs showing up at the veterinarian’s office with a belly full of acorns. In one case, a pesky Labrador allowed to run free in his parents’ yard gobbled up around 10 to 15 acorns. He later became lethargic and eventually suffered from a bout of vomiting and diarrhea. Thankfully, with supportive treatment from a veterinarian, he was able to get out of the danger zone and recover (3).

While extreme, this is one clear example of why pet parents shouldn’t ignore acorn-related health problems. “If you’re concerned a dog has eaten acorns, you need to go to the veterinarian,” says Dr. Nancy Welborn, an assistant professor of veterinary clinical sciences at the LSU School of Veterinary Medicine in Baton Rouge. 

With next steps like a physical exam, abdominal palpation, bloodwork, and imaging, your veterinarian can determine the best course of action to protect your pet. 

2. Gastrointestinal blockage 

One of the most common reasons veterinarians see dogs for acorns is obstruction. Acorns can get stuck in part of the GI tract, such as the small intestine, and block it up. Depending on how recently the acorns were eaten and the size of the dog, veterinarians can palpate or feel around the belly for the presence of acorns. If the dog ate the acorns within the past few hours and they are still in the stomach, your veterinarian may be able to induce vomiting to get rid of them or go in with an endoscopy (a tool to see inside the body) to remove them, says Dr. Welborn.  

3. Choking hazard 

In general, it’s clear that you don’t want your dog eating acorns. But if yours is gobbling them up, there’s also the potential danger that they could choke on pieces of acorn or a whole nut, Dr. Ray says.   

Rough pieces of acorns can be irritating to the esophagus even if they don’t cause choking. This can lead to pain, decreased appetite, and even hacking up small amounts of blood.

4. Dental damage 

Another worry: “Acorns can cause dental trauma if they’re hard enough when chewed on,” says Dr. Ray. Very hard objects from nuts to chew toys can break a dog’s teeth. If left untreated, tooth fractures can cause a lot of pain and open the mouth up to a potential infection (4).

The good news is, many dogs aren’t interested in eating acorns anyway. But if yours is on the curious side or tends to gobble down just about anything when he’s hungry, there are ways to keep him from getting into acorns or manage an exposure. 

What to Do If Your Dog Eats an Acorn 

If you catch your dog with an acorn, step one is to stop him from eating it. “It would be best to try to gently remove the acorn from your dog’s mouth if you’re able to do so safely,” says Dr. Ray. 

Often, it’s tempting to just watch and wait if your dog gets into something you suspect might not be good for him. When it comes to acorns, though, put your dog’s health and well-being first. Dr. Welborn recommends reaching out to your veterinarian for their advice no matter what. 

“We always err on the side of safety because there’s really no known dose per dog, so it depends on the dog, what they’ve eaten, and the amount they’ve eaten,” she says. For these reasons, at the very least you want to call your veterinarian to talk it out. 

Early signs to look out for that could indicate acorn poisoning in dogs include a dip in energy, loss of appetite, vomiting, and diarrhea (3).

How to Prevent Dogs from Eating Acorns 

Clearly, prevention is the best medicine when it comes to dogs and acorns. To keep your dog from eating acorns, follow these tips:

Brush up on basic training cues. If your dog seems to have no interest in eating acorns, it’s okay to let him be around them. But if he goes for them, start training him with “leave it” or “drop it” commands to teach that acorns are always off-limits. 

Rake up acorns. Clearing your yard of acorns can be a major headache. But if your dog has a penchant for eating acorns and you haven’t been able to train him out of the habit, it’s your best bet to keep him safe—especially if he’s an outdoorsy boy. 

Take leashed walks. If removing acorns is too tall an order, that’s perfectly understandable. In some places, an acorn-free yard is all but impossible. In this case, try to stick with leashed walks and be on acorn alert as you go. 

References

1. “Why Are There So Many Acorns This Year?” Purdue University Forestry & Natural Resources. Oct. 2021. Retrieved from https://www.purdue.edu/fnr/extension/question-why-are-there-so-many-acorns-this-year/
2. Autumn poisoning hazards for pets. The Veterinary Nurse. Sept. 2022. Vol. 13, No. 7. https://doi.org/10.12968/vetn.2022.13.7.318
3. Camacho F, Stewart S, Tinson E. Successful management of suspected acorn (Quercus petraea) toxicity in a dog. Can Vet J. 2021;62(6):581-585.  https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC8118173/
4. Risks from a fractured tooth. Cornell University College of Veterinary Medicine. Retrieved from https://www.vet.cornell.edu/departments-centers-and-institutes/riney-canine-health-center/health-info/risks-fractured-tooth

The post Are Acorns Bad For Dogs? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

To help pet parents understand the risks of the changing seasons (and to avoid unnecessary emergency room visits), we’ve put together this detailed list of fall dangers for dogs. 

7 Fall Dangers for Dogs to Watch Out For

Watch out for these seven dangers to help keep your canine companion safe and healthy this season!

Acorns

Mature acorns (or oaknuts) fall off oak trees starting in late summer around August or September and continue to fall throughout October. While these get squirrels scampering around the base of the trees trying to store up reserves, the small brown nuts can be a harmful fall danger for dogs. 

“While most acorns aren’t overtly toxic to pets, they can cause stomach and intestinal blockages, which can be fatal without emergency surgery,” says Dr. Megan McCarthy of Best Friends Animal Society. If your dog consumes a large amount of acorns, it could cause kidney or liver damage, as some contain high amounts of tannins, she adds. 

If you have oak trees in your neighborhood, monitor your dog during walks and prevent them from eating acorns, and be vigilant about picking up acorns in your backyard if your dog tends to eat things they shouldn’t.   

Leaf Piles 

Dogs tend to get endless joy jumping through the piles of fallen leaves that you worked hard to gather. While these make for great video clips to share with friends, consuming leaves can cause GI (gastrointestinal) upset, such as vomiting or diarrhea, says McCarthy. Monitor your dogs during playtime in the yard to prevent them from eating leaves, and remove fallen leaves from your yard as soon as you can. 

Pet parents typically stop using flea and tick medication when summer ends, but fall is actually peak time for these pesky parasites. If you are planning to be outdoors hiking and playing or if you live in an area that has fleas and ticks, you should continue to use preventatives.

Halloween Candy

Consumption of Halloween candy is one of the most common fall dangers for dogs, says McCarthy. With all the fun happening around this popular holiday, it can be easy to get distracted and leave a bowl of candy within reach of your furry friend. These candies, often made of chocolate, can be toxic to dogs. “While rarely fatal, chocolate ingestion can cause significant illness as it affects the heart, GI system, and blood pressure,” warns McCarthy. Your dog may also eat the wrappers, which can cause stomach or intestinal blockages. 

Another risk, McCarthy warns of, is sugar-free candy that contains artificial sweeteners, such as xylitol or birch sugar. “This causes low blood sugar, seizures, liver failure, and even death.” 

It is important to keep your Halloween candy away from your dog and in a sealed container. If your dog consumes any candy, call the 24/7 Pet Poison Helpline at (855) 764-7661 to get a diagnosis and a treatment plan if you need to bring him to the veterinarian. 

Antifreeze

In really cool and hot temperatures, your car’s antifreeze functions to regulate temperature and keep the vehicle running smoothly. This liquid is also one of the deadliest threats to both dogs and cats. It can pose a risk in garages if it leaks onto the floor and is then licked up by pets. 

“It contains the chemical ethylene glycol, which is sweet tasting and odorless, so animals like to lick and consume it — even a tiny amount can be deadly,” warns McCarthy. Once consumed, this causes the animal to appear “drunk” and they may become lethargic, uncoordinated, drink and urinate frequently, experience seizures, or become comatose, she adds. Without treatment, this leads to kidney failure that is fatal. 

Keep an eye on your driveway or garage to check for signs of antifreeze leakage. If you spill antifreeze, use litter to soak it up, and dispose of the litter. If you think your pet has ingested antifreeze, contact your veterinarian right away for treatment. 

Toxic Mushrooms 

Piles of fallen leaves and the damp conditions they create are ideal for mushrooms to crop up in your yard and neighborhood, sometimes overnight. While not all fungi are bad for your dog, it’s important to keep them away from your curious eaters. “Non-toxic mushrooms can still cause GI upset, such as vomiting and diarrhea, if consumed. Some, such as the Amanita mushroom, are deadly,” shares McCarthy. 

While out on walks or hikes, keep your pet leashed and maintain a watchful eye on what they might be sniffing to eat. Check your yard daily and remove any mushrooms that may have popped up. 

Shorter Days 

Most people walk their dogs after work and, with the days being shorter in the fall, it means you are walking with low visibility. This requires a bit more caution and additional precautions. Putting on a reflective collar, harness, and leash can make the dog more visible to automobiles at night, suggests McCarthy. “You can also use light up collars or small flashing lights attached to their harness or leashes for added safety.” 

Walking during nighttime also means you have to be a bit more vigilant as to what your dog might be getting into, lest she chomps on that chicken bone on the side of the road, which could splinter and irritate or even puncture their intestines.

Holiday Food Scraps

According to McCarthy, one of the most common veterinary emergencies during the fall and the holiday season is the consumption of human food by pets, such as sweets and candies. You may be tempted to give your dog leftover turkey after Thanksgiving dinner. Turkey skin, ham, and gravy are high-fat foods that can lead to pancreatitis. Additionally, onions and garlic are toxic foods for dogs, so if you have any dishes with these ingredients on the table, keep them away from your pet. 

Keep any human food out of reach of your dog and in sealed containers; cover and put away garbage cans, and have dog-safe foods readily available, so your pet doesn’t feel left out. If your dog has consumed anything she shouldn’t, getting immediate treatment (such as induction of vomiting, activated charcoal administration, and supportive care) can help her recover quickly. 

The post 7 Shocking Fall Dangers for Dogs appeared first on Great Pet Care.

To prevent these problems and keep dogs at a healthy weight, veterinarians may recommend weight loss for dogs. If you’re wondering how to help a dog lose weight—and do it safely—we’ve rounded up some effective methods and tips. But first it helps to understand more about what causes obesity in dogs and how excessive fat can impact your pet’s health.

Understanding Obesity in Dogs

Obesity in dogs is caused by excess body fat. Dogs that weigh more than 30 percent of their ideal weight are generally defined as obese. Veterinarians use body condition scores (which are similar to BMI measurements in humans) and breed standards to determine the ideal weight for a dog. 

Overweight Dogs: How it Impacts Health

Excessive fat on a dog is not just a cosmetic problem—obesity comes with significant health consequences. In fact, obesity is likely the greatest health threat that dogs face. We now know that obesity is an inflammatory and hormonal disease, and is linked to many diseases in dogs, including osteoarthritis, cancer, kidney disease, urinary tract problems, underactive thyroid, diabetes, heart disease, high blood pressure, and liver disease. 

The good news is that you can drastically reduce your dog’s risk of most of these diseases and live longer, healthier, and more pain-free through proper diet, exercise, and weight management. 

7 Ways to Help Your Dog Lose Weight

Fortunately, if your dog is carrying around extra weight, it is fairly straightforward and simple to help your dog slim down. Here are seven tips to get you started. 

Ask Your Vet for Target Weight and Daily Calories

You know your dog needs to lose weight, but how many pounds? And how much should you be feeding your dog every day? This is where your vet’s knowledge comes in. Don’t hesitate to ask your vet for a healthy dog weight, and how many calories you should be feeding your dog every day to facilitate weight loss. This calorie amount includes dog food and any treats the dog receives during the day. You can also calculate calories yourself (but it is much easier to ask your vet).

Do Monthly Weigh-Ins

Just like Weight Watchers, you need to see your dog shed pounds to feel successful and make sure you are on the right track. Most veterinary clinics will let you come by and weigh your dog for free, and keep a record of their weight loss journey. If you have a small dog, you can always check progress at home by weighing yourself while holding your dog, then weighing yourself alone and subtracting to get your dog’s weight. However, your vet office may have a more accurate scale. Most healthy dogs should be able to reach their target weight within 3-6 months.

Use a Weight Management Dog Food

It is a good idea to switch your dog to a weight loss dog food instead of just restricting the amount of their regular food. This is because restricting a maintenance food leads to imbalances in micronutrients. Instead, switch to a low calorie, low fat, and high fiber diet that is designed to be fed for weight loss to ensure your dog does not develop an imbalanced nutritional state. 

While there are many over-the-counter weight loss foods, most veterinarians prefer to use therapeutic foods that have been clinically proven to facilitate rapid, safe weight loss in dogs. 

If your dog eats their food too quickly and then begs for more, try giving them their food in a food puzzle or slow feeder bowl.

Weigh Your Pet’s Food

Using a measuring cup to measure pet food turns out to be fairly inaccurate, and feeding even a kibble or two extra each day to a small dog can sabotage your weight loss goals. This is why it is most accurate to weigh the food daily on a gram scale. Again, you will need your veterinarian’s expertise. Just tell them that you weigh your dog’s food, and you would like to know how much, in grams, to feed each day. Your veterinarian will need to know the exact brand of food you are feeding to calculate the amount to feed. 

Give Low Calorie Treats

While you are restricting your dog’s calories, it still might be an important part of your bond to feed your dog treats. You don’t have to stop feeding treats, but instead of choosing high calorie milk bones, give your dog raw or cooked veggies. Many dogs love veggies like carrots, cucumber, zucchini, and green beans. You can also give berries and apple slices in moderation. 

There are also commercially available low calorie, high fiber dog treats that you can purchase. You can also break treats into small bits so that your dog thinks they are getting many treats! Just remember that 90 percent of a dog’s daily calories should come from their dog food, and if you want your dog to lose weight, it is important to not exceed the daily calorie count. 

Walk for Weight Loss

Taking your dog on a brisk 30-minute walk every day can boost calorie burn, reduce behavioral problems including begging, and improve heart health and immune function. Commit to 30 minutes daily of low-impact cardio with your dog, rain or shine. It will be good for you both! You can even train a dog to walk on a treadmill if there is inclement weather, or play indoor fetch or other games. 

Supplement for Weight Loss

L-carnitine, an amino acid derivative, has been shown to facilitate weight loss and promote muscle building. It is often included in a lot of weight loss dog foods but can also be supplemented. 

Omega-3 fatty acids, found in fish oil, have also been shown to facilitate weight loss and reduce inflammation. They can also help dogs that have arthritis pain feel better, and most dogs can benefit from a daily fish oil supplement. 

Check with your veterinarian before starting any supplements to make sure they are right for your dog. 

Weight Loss Safety for Dogs

It is always a good idea to get your dog checked out by a veterinarian to make sure there aren’t any underlying conditions, like Cushing’s or hypothyroidism, that can make it very difficult for dogs to lose excess weight. Your vet can also make sure your dog is healthy enough for an exercise program, and ensure that any pain from osteoarthritis that might make your dog reluctant to move is controlled. 

If you are changing your dog’s food, do so gradually. Introducing a new food too quickly can cause stomach upset, leading to diarrhea, nausea, and possible refusal of the new food. 

Start any new exercise routine slowly, even with healthy dogs. As long as your dog is healthy, you can use the following guidelines from the Association of Pet Obesity Prevention for a safe dog exercise program:

• Week 1: 10 minutes brisk walk, 20 minutes casual pace (to allow for the sniffing on the way home)
• Week 2: 15 minutes brisk walk, 15 minutes casual pace
• Week 3: 20 minutes brisk walk, 10 minutes casual pace
• Week 4: 30 minutes brisk walk, 5-10 minutes casual/cool down

You don’t need a warm-up at the beginning unless your dog is stiff when they start out. Otherwise, just go for it!If you are walking your dog in cold winter weather, jackets and protective booties may be needed. If you are exercising in the heat, try to time walks during the cooler parts of the day. If it is warmer than 85 degrees or you will be going longer than 30 minutes, bring water. Avoid walking very old, sick, or brachycephalic (smush-face) dogs in the heat.

The post How to Help a Dog Lose Weight: 7 Effective Methods appeared first on Great Pet Care.

A. From a medical perspective, cats are different from dogs, including the way they react to grooming products — especially those formulated for parasite control. If you use a dog shampoo that contains ingredients for combating fleas, you may put your cat at risk.

Permethrin is a common ingredient in dog flea shampoos that is dangerous for cats. However, this is true even of natural ingredients meant to repel fleas or reduce dog dandruff, so ask your veterinarian to recommend a feline-friendly flea or dandruff shampoo.

In general, you should consult your vet before using any dog product on your cat to ensure that the ingredients are safe for cats. Many pet shampoos are formulated specifically for cats or are safe to use on both dogs and cats. Make sure a label says that it is safe for cats before using the product to bathe your feline friend.

Q. Do I need to bathe my cat?

Since most felines groom themselves, many readers may wonder why someone should bathe a cat at all. I can think of a couple of reasons it’s a good idea to get your cat used to water:

They get into something they shouldn’t. You may sometimes need to wash off something your cat got into, which you don’t want him to ingest when he licks his coat.

Reducing allergies. Shampooing and rinsing also reduces the sneezing, wheezing, and itchy eyes associated with allergies to cats. Even, just rinsing a cat weekly reduces the dander that triggers allergy attacks. (This method is not effective for individuals with life-threatening allergies, who should consult a physician for advice on dealing with severe reactions.)

Help cats with grooming challenges. Some senior cats or cats suffering from certain medical conditions may have mobility issues that can impact their ability to groom. If this is the case, bathing a cat may be necessary.

Q. How can I get my cat comfortable with bathing?

You may have a difficult time convincing an adult cat to tolerate bathing, and scheduling professional grooming appointments may be your best option. However, it’s easier to help kittens get acclimated to bath time. If you proceed gently, with praise and treats, you’re more likely to end up with a cat who puts up with regular rinsing.

The post Can I Use Dog Shampoo on My Cat? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Let’s discuss the risks of high temperatures to our dogs, how to recognize heat related problems in dogs, how to keep a dog cool and cool a dog down quickly, and how to help prevent your dog from overheating to begin with. 

Dogs and Summer Heat: 3 Dangers to Be Aware Of

Heat and warm weather activities can become dangerous for dogs if pet parents don’t take the proper precautions or learn to recognize signs of trouble. Here are some summer dangers for dogs to be aware of:

Overheating and Heat Stroke

A dog mainly loses heat through panting, or evaporative cooling. As the outside air moves over moist airways, it evaporates the warm moisture and heat is lost. This relies on good hydration and rapid breathing to move the air quickly. On humid days, this system is even less effective since evaporation is not as efficient. Dogs are also able to lose heat through conduction, or by sitting or lying on a cool surface to help bring their body heat down.

Since neither of these cooling mechanisms are as effective as sweating, dogs can overheat quickly and easily, especially on hot, humid days. In temperatures as low as 75 degrees, a dog’s internal temperature can rise to dangerous levels quickly, such as when they are inside of a car, resulting in heat stroke. Heat stroke, also called heat exhaustion, is a serious medical emergency that requires aggressive, supportive treatment. 

Dehydration

Dogs are also at risk of dehydration during summer play. Not only are they losing water through normal body functions and exercise, but panting requires moisture to evaporate to work. This moisture evaporation results in additional water lost. The longer a dog plays outside and the more aggressively they pant, the more likely they are to become dehydrated.  

Burns

Paw pad burns are another common summer threat for dogs. Surface temperatures can be 40 to 60 degrees warmer than ambient air temperatures. Asphalt and concrete temperatures can reach 125 degrees when in direct sunlight at temperatures as low as 77 degrees. This is warm enough to burn a dog’s paw pads, especially if they stand and walk on it for more than a brief moment. 

Dogs can also suffer from sunburn – especially those with light or white coats. Dog-safe sunscreen should be applied to exposed areas. 

Signs of Heat Related Problems in Dogs

Pet parents must be able to quickly identify the signs of heat stroke so they can take actionable steps to reduce their dog’s temperature and save their life. 

Signs that your dog might be struggling to cope with the heat or developing heat exhaustion include:

• Excessive panting
• Refusing to stand/walk
• Dark or bright red tongue and gums
• Stumbling
• Collapse
• Bloody diarrhea
• Vomiting
• Seizures

If you notice these signs, you must take immediate steps to help cool off your dog (keep reading for tips), and find a veterinary clinic as soon as possible. 

Numerous body systems and major internal organs, such as the liver, kidneys and the brain, are all affected by extreme body temperature elevation. Some complications like clotting disorders may not appear for up to 48 hours after the event. It is best to have your veterinarian examine your pet – even if they are no longer showing signs of heat stroke – so that no complications are overlooked and a care plan can be established. 

How to Cool a Dog Down Quickly

If you notice any signs of heat stroke in your dog, or if they simply seem to be too hot, use these steps to help cool them quickly:

Step 1: Pour cool water over your dog’s back, but do not submerge your dog in water.

Step 2: Aim a fan towards your pet to improve airflow and aid in heat loss.

Step 3: Provide cold drinking water or even ice cubes for your pet to lick and chew. 

Sept 4: Wet their paws and ears to help with heat loss.

Step 5: Find a well shaded, cool area for them to lay down. 

Step 6: If possible, rush them inside an air conditioned building or vehicle. 

A few things you should NEVER do include:

Do not cover a dog with a wet towel, as this actually traps heat close to their body.

Do not submerge your dog in ice cold water.

Do not shave double-coated breeds like Golden Retrievers, German Shepherds, or Huskies, as their coat actually aids in keeping them cool. 

How to Keep a Dog Cool in the Summer

The best way to keep your dog safe in the summer is to avoid allowing them to become overheated to begin with. Follow these best practices so that your dog can enjoy summertime safely:

Stick to morning and evening activities. Avoid outdoor exercise or play during peak daylight hours. Instead, take advantage of cooler temperatures in the early morning or late evening. 

Watch the humidity. Keep an eye on the humidity index and avoid long walks or play on humid days. 

Keep water handy. Always have plenty of fresh drinking water on hand to avoid dehydration.

Never keep dogs in hot cars. Never leave your dog in a parked car for even a short amount of time, as internal car temperatures can reach dangerous levels quickly.

Look for shade. Choose shady paths, trails, or fields when possible.

Try water-based activities. Opt for water activities to help keep them cool, even if it’s just setting up a sprinkler in the backyard for your dog to run through or setting up a dog pool for some wading. 

Pause for breaks. Take more frequent breaks on hot days for your dog to rest and cool down. 

Fan them off. Add a fan to their crate or environment for added airflow.

Try cooling beds. Use cooling mats or raised mesh beds to help dogs lose heat through conduction. 

Be careful with brachycephalic breeds. Be particularly careful with flat faced dogs (i.e. Frenchies, pugs, etc.), older dogs, and those that are overweight, as they develop heatstroke more easily than other dogs. 

Summer Must-Haves for Dogs

In addition to taking proper steps to keep your dog from overheating, there are some awesome products to make this even easier for pet parents.

Here are my top recommendations to keep your pets cool and safe while you’re out having fun this summer

• Carry a dog water bottle
• Use a doggy life jacket for novice swimmers
• Provide a cooling pad
• Have them wear a cooling products a bandana or vest
• Create pupsicles using a silicone dog treat mold and ice cream mix designed specifically for dogs
• Use an AC extender to make sure your dog gets a cool blast in the back seat
• Use a crate fan for added airflow
• Set up a doggy pool in the backyard

Pet parents are definitely not restricted to “dog only” cooling products. A good old fashioned backyard sprinkler and shade canopy are also easy items to add to your toolbox to help keep your furry friend cool in the summer. 

Summertime does not mean your dogs have to sit in air conditioning all day, instead, it simply means pet parents have to be a little bit more diligent and careful while enjoying the sunshine. Use this article to help you and your best fur friend have a fun and safe summer!

The post How to Keep Dogs Cool in the Summer appeared first on Great Pet Care.

We take a closer look at different types of essential oils and whether they can be used safely with our feline companions. 

What Are Essential Oils?

Essential oils can be found in the seeds, bark, flowers, resin, and roots of aromatic plants. They are very concentrated, which is why more is not better when using essential oils for humans and animals. The concentration of essential oils is also why there are increased risks and concerns that essential oils are toxic to cats. 

The chemistry of essential oils is very complex, with each essential oil consisting of hundreds of different and unique chemical compounds. Essential oils protect plants against environmental threats and provide many beneficial properties for users, such as repelling insects naturally, reducing anxiety, and even helping with GI issues like nausea and vomiting. 

Are Essential Oils Safe for Cats?

If you are wondering whether essential oils are safe for cats, the answer is it depends on how the oils are used.  

Not all essential oils are created equal. The biggest concern with essential oils is that they can contain adulterants and contaminants that are toxic to pets, especially cats.  For this reason, you should only use therapeutic grade essential oils from reputable companies that will show you third-party testing results. These tests ensure that the final product only contains the natural constituents that make the essential oil therapeutic and safe, rather than just smell nice. 

Due to the concentration of essential oils and cats’ sensitive sense of smell and how they process chemicals, it is best to use therapeutic essential oils that are diluted. However, even if an essential oil is considered safe for cats, you should never use it forcibly on your pet. In addition, certain essential oils can be toxic to cats when inhaled or ingested through licking, so it is important to know which oils to avoid.

What Essential Oils Are Safe for Cats?

Cats are not small dogs. Cats detoxify differently than dogs and can be more sensitive to essential oils that are higher in plant-based compounds. If you’d like to use essential oils more frequently or at higher concentrations, make sure to partner with an integrative veterinarian who specializes in aromatherapy. When the right types and dosages of essential oils are used with cats, they can provide useful therapeutic benefits.  

Some cat safe essential oils to consider include:

• Frankincense
• Lavender
• Roman chamomile
• Cedarwood 
• Copaiba

Now, let’s explore some of the common uses and potential benefits of these cat safe essential oils. 

Frankincense 

Frankincense is an essential oil safe for cats that is commonly used to help with emotional health. It can even be used to support the body if a cat has cancer. This is an essential oil of choice for cats since it is very safe when used appropriately. It can be well tolerated and helpful for many cats due to how it helps reduce anxiety and supports the immune system. Frankincense essential oil is helpful for cats who have cancers or lumps and bumps, or who suffer from anxiety and need a safe, calming essential oil for cats. Frankincense can be used in an essential oil diffuser, offered as self-selection, or even applied topically when diluted appropriately with a carrier oil. 

Lavender 

Lavender is another safe essential oil for cats that is often used for its calming properties. It can also function as a natural insect repellant and an effective essential oil for fleas on cats. However, lavender is also the most commonly adulterated essential oil. This means other substances may be added that affect the quality of the product. Make sure to source lavender oil from a reputable company to ensure your cat does not experience adverse effects. 

Roman Chamomile

Roman chamomile is helpful for jumpy or reactive cats who are prone to stress and anxiety. Cats who are stressed tend to have urinary problems, so this is also a helpful essential oil for urinary issues like cystitis. This safe essential oil for cats helps to calm the nerves but also soothes an upset stomach, especially when GI problems flare with stress. 

Cedarwood

Cedarwood is a helpful essential oil for cats who are timid or fearful, especially when there are changes in the household or when moving to a new house. Cedarwood is a grounding essential oil and it also provides effective flea repelling properties for cats.  

Copaiba

Another powerful but very safe essential oil for cats, especially as they become seniors, is copaiba. Copaiba has strong anti-inflammatory components and barely any scent or flavor, making it well-accepted by most cats. Since inflammation is common in most diseases, copaiba can be used to help cats feel better. Copaiba also helps magnify the effects of other essential oils safely to make them more effective. This essential oil is very popular to use for senior cats who are experiencing inflammation and osteoarthritis in their joints. 

Other Essential Oils Safe for Cats

Other essential oils safe for cats include: 

• Geranium
• Lemongrass
• Rose
• Juniper berry
• Valerian
• Bergamot
• Carrot seed
• Helichrysum
• Lemon balm
• Myrrh
• Vetiver
• Ylang ylang

How to Use Cat Safe Essential Oils

A safe way to start with essential oils for cats is to use a water diffuser in an open room where your cat can come and go as they please. Use one to two drops of a safe essential oil for cats in a water diffuser and diffuse it in an open space for one to two hours. Another option is to dilute one drop of a cat safe essential oil into 10 milliliters (2 teaspoons) of a carrier oil like avocado oil, coconut oil, or cold-pressed sunflower or jojoba oil and offer it in a bottle or a small dish for your cat to “self-select,” or choose to interact with however they desire. 

Again, you should make sure the essential oils you use come from a reputable company.

What Essential Oils Are Bad for Cats?

Because cats are different in the way they metabolize drugs, toxins, and chemicals compared with dogs, they can be more sensitive to essential oils.

Essential oils that can be toxic to cats include:

• Peppermint
• Tea tree (Melaleuca)
• Cinnamon
• Clove
• Wintergreen

Now, let’s discuss some of the potential risks associated with these essential oils. 

Peppermint 

Peppermint can actually be a safe essential oil for cats, but it is very potent and needs to be used at a very diluted concentration. Other safer alternatives would be using the dried organic herb or a peppermint hydrosol, which is less concentrated than the essential oil. Common uses for peppermint include helping cats with GI upset and as an insect repellant. Peppermint essential oil is commonly used to keep cats off Christmas trees. As long as you’re using a reputable brand, you do not need to worry about toxicity. 

Tea Tree

Tea tree (melaleuca) can be very dangerous for cats. Overuse of this essential oil can cause toxic shock and even seizures in cats. Do not use the essential oil form of tea tree. The hydrosol (less concentrated form) is a safer form to use if needed for cats as a wound disinfectant. However, it is best to partner with an aromatherapist to ensure your cat stays safe and healthy. 

Cinnamon

Cinnamon is an essential oil toxic to cats and is best avoided. Cinnamon essential oil contains a moderate concentration of eugenol, which is commonly implicated in toxicity cases in cats. It is also a hot oil, which can be irritating if applied topically to the skin. This oil also has anticoagulant properties and can put pets at an increased risk of bleeding.

Clove

Clove is another essential oil that contains very high levels of eugenol. This is commonly found in natural flea and tick sprays, which is why it’s important to read labels. The quality of the essential oil used is most commonly the reason for toxicity, which is why you should only use this essential oil if working with a qualified animal aromatherapist. Using clove inappropriately with cats can lead to health issues like liver disease.

Wintergreen

Like lavender, wintergreen is also one of the most synthetically created essential oils, which increases the risk of adverse reactions in cats. When pure, therapeutic-grade wintergreen essential oil is offered at the appropriate dosage and in the correct manner, cats can do OK with this essential oil. However, it is best avoided for pet parents who are not confident in using aromatherapy with their cats. It can increase the risk of seizures for cats who are prone to seizures. It also has anti-coagulating effects and can increase the risk of bleeding. 

Other Essential Oils Not Safe for Cats

Other essential oils not safe for cats include: 

• Birch
• Thyme
• Oregano
• Savory
• Spearmint
• Citrus

Overall, for the optimal health and well-being of cats, these essential oils are best to avoid unless working with a qualified animal aromatherapist. 

Symptoms of Essential Oil Poisoning in Cats

There are numerous symptoms your cat can show if they are not responding well to essential oils. Signs to watch for include:

• Lethargy
• Increased breathing rate
• Panting
• Drooling
• Change in breathing pattern
• Squinting eyes

Any other change that you would consider to be detrimental or out of the ordinary can be a sign that the essential oil is potentially causing harm to your cat.

If a cat exhibits signs of distress during diffusion, simply turn off the diffuser and increase access to plain fresh air by opening the windows and turning on fans. In most cases, this is enough to stop any issues. 

If an essential oil was applied topically, do not try to flush it off the skin with water. Essential oils are fat soluble. Use a carrier oil (like coconut oil, avocado oil, sunflower oil, or canola oil) or even milk to wash the affected area to help remove the essential oil. 

However, if there is ever any concern, or if changed behaviors are severe or last more than 20 minutes after fresh air is provided, you may wish to consult with a veterinarian or call poison control for further help and advice. 

Essential Oils and Cats: Tips and Advice

Essential oils for cats can be helpful and powerful in supporting their health and even treating disease when they are used appropriately at the right dosage. If there are concerns over using essential oils, remember to start with small dosages diluted with carrier oils or diffused. Essential oils are very concentrated and do not need to be used frequently like many other supplements or natural remedies to be effective. 

Allowing your cat to self-select the essential oil they prefer is the best way to offer essential oils. Self-selection can be done by diffusing the oil in an open room and the cat can come and go as they please or by placing one drop of a safe essential oil for cats on a cloth and allowing the cat to choose to interact as they wish.

Essential oils are very helpful with many conditions that are resistant to conventional treatment. But if you are feeling hesitant about trying essential oils for cats, you can partner with an animal aromatherapist or try the safe companies mentioned in this article to get you started. The key is to go slow. With safe and appropriate handling, many cats can benefit from essential oils.

The post Are Essential Oils Safe for Cats? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

“First, it’s important to note that melatonin is a hormone normally produced by your cat herself, so she already has some melatonin on board,” says Dr. Debra Eldredge, author of Cat Owner’s Home Veterinary Handbook. “Giving supplemental melatonin to help with sleep problems or aid in anxiety situations is currently more common for dogs than cats, but it can help with your cat, too.”

Before purchasing melatonin for cats, here’s what you need to know.

Is Melatonin Safe for Cats?

Melatonin is a safe supplement to use on your cat, says Dr. Eldredge, but she cautions that it’s always best to use products specifically recommended by your veterinarian. She also recommends melatonin products that have been produced with good manufacturing practices and verified dosages. 

While some human melatonin products may be acceptable and safe for cats, says Dr. Eldridge, it’s important to verify the list of ingredients with your veterinarian. “Xylitol, for example, can be deadly for dogs, and although it’s much less of a problem for cats, it’s best to avoid it anyway,” she adds.

You’ll also want to check with your veterinarian to verify that cat melatonin products are safe for your cat to use in conjunction with any other medications or supplements they may already be using, especially anti-anxiety prescription medications. 

Dr. Eldridge also says that pregnant or lactating cats and very young kittens should not be given melatonin. 

Types of Melatonin for Cats

Like human products, there are a variety of different forms of melatonin for cats. The product that works best for your pet will depend on their personality and specific needs – although many cat owners find liquid easier to give than pills. Some examples include:

• Liquid
• Pills
• Capsules

Benefits of Melatonin for Cats

Although more research is needed regarding melatonin usage in cats, Dr. Eldridge most commonly sees pet parents interested in using the hormone to aid with anxiety and stress. For example, “this might be a short-term fix for a stressful situation like a move, or more long-term for a senior cat who tends to wander and vocalize at night,” she says. 

Cats suffering from alopecia or hair loss due to stress grooming may also benefit from melatonin dosing, she says. 

Side Effects of Melatonin for Cats

Like any supplement, there are things to be on the lookout for in terms of changes that might impact your cat after taking melatonin. For example, “some cats will show a reverse effect from melatonin,” says Dr. Eldridge. “These cats will become restless instead of restful after a dose.”

In humans, there are some concerns about the effects of melatonin on blood pressure. Because of this, “feline patients with diabetes, on anti-coagulant therapy or with any autoimmune disorders should avoid melatonin,” says Dr. Eldridge. 

Additionally, corticosteroids may interact with melatonin.

Melatonin Dosage for Cats

The recommended dose of melatonin for your cat will be based on weight, says Dr. Eldridge. Consult with your veterinarian for a safe and effective dose for your cat and follow all dosing guidelines and instructions on product labels. 

The post Melatonin for Cats appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Can aloe vera for dogs be used in the same way? We asked veterinarians to weigh in. 

What is Aloe Vera?

Aloe vera is a plant commonly used to soothe wounds, burns, and other skin conditions in people. According to Dr. Karie Johnson, co-founder of VIP Vet Visit, aloe vera can also be safe for use on dogs. 

However, she recommends that pet parents use aloe vera products made specifically for pets, “as human products can use the leaves of the plant, which are toxic to pets if ingested.” 

How Does Aloe Vera for Dogs Work?

The aloe vera plant contains the chemical compound aloin, which has anti-inflammatory properties. “When applied to your dog’s red and inflamed skin, it can decrease inflammation and soothe their skin,” says Dr. Sara Ochoa, a veterinarian with Whitehouse Veterinary Hospital.

Aloe vera is also high in vitamins A (good for vision and immunity, among other things), C (which helps with the forming of muscle and collagen, as well with the healing process), and E (good for the health of blood, brain, and skin).

How to Use Aloe Vera for Dogs

Aloe vera comes in many different forms and different types of products. The kind that works best will be dependent on your dog and their skin condition. Some are creams and shampoos that you can rub directly on your dog’s skin, says Ochoa. If you decide to try a cream or lotion, she recommends only applying a small amount to the skin to keep it from getting too oily. 

Johnson recommends ensuring that your pet doesn’t lick areas where aloe vera is applied in case parts of the leaf—which can cause gastrointestinal issues in dogs—are accidentally used in the product preparation. It is best to supervise and distract your dog for 15 minutes after application to allow the product to soak in and not be licked off. After applying aloe, take your dog for a walk!

Aloe Vera Side Effects in Dogs

Any time you decide to add something new to your dog’s wellness regimen, it’s always a good idea to consult with your veterinarian first. With aloe vera, your veterinarian can help you recognize potential adverse side effects or suggest the right products based on your dog’s needs. 

Finding the right product is essential because aloe vera also has laxative properties, and ingesting too much may cause your dog’s stool to become very loose, Ochoa says.

Animals that ingest aloe plants directly may vomit or have diarrhea. If your dog reacts this way after being exposed to an aloe product, call your veterinarian immediately.

What to Look for in Aloe Vera Products for Your Dog

Aloe vera can be purchased online or at your favorite pet store, but Ochoa reminds pet parents to always start with their veterinarian if they’re in the market for these products. 

“When looking for a company, make sure to choose one that is reputable,” she adds. “Some companies have products that don’t contain enough aloe vera to provide any benefits to your dog.”

Remember that not all pets do well with topical aloe vera products since they may be prone to licking, says Johnson. In this case, it would be best to avoid them altogether.

The post Aloe Vera for Dogs: Benefits and Products to Try appeared first on Great Pet Care.

This popular mosquito repellant is burned in candles or used in bug sprays as a way to keep these biting pests at bay. But is citronella safe for dogs? We’ll explain how citronella may affect dogs and how to keep canine companions safe around citronella-based products.

What is Citronella?

Citronella is a natural oil made from distilling two types of grasses known as Cymbopogon nardus and Cymbopogon winterianus [1]. It is most commonly used as an insect and animal repellant and is classified as a “minimum risk pesticide” by the EPA. 

Some products containing citronella include candles, sprays, and lotions. These products typically work by covering up certain scents that insects, such as mosquitoes, are attracted to. This helps keep bugs away from people, places, and animals where citronella products are being used or sprayed.

Although generally recognized as safe, citronella may cause skin irritation or the development of skin allergies with prolonged contact in some people. If accidentally ingested, it may cause throat irritation or coughing episodes. Likewise, accidental contact with eyes may cause irritation [1]. 

Is Citronella Safe for Dogs?

Citronella is considered toxic to dogs if ingested and has the potential to cause adverse skin reactions with contact. 

That being said, there are many products on the market that do contain citronella, such as flea collars, topical and environmental sprays, wipes, and shampoos. These pet-specific products are specially formulated and should only be used according to their labels or as recommended by a veterinary professional to ensure safety. 

Citronella Dangers for Dogs

It is very common for people to use citronella products, such as torches or candles in their backyards to repel insects during the summer months. While this is helpful in keeping unwanted pests away, these products do pose some risks for our dogs. 

If a dog ingests citronella, stomach irritation, vomiting, diarrhea, and neurological abnormalities may occur. Sprays and oils can cause skin irritation if they touch your pet’s skin or paws for an extended period of time, and they may cause eye irritation if contact occurs. In addition, if the oil is inhaled, it may cause a condition known as aspiration pneumonia which negatively affects a dog’s lungs.

This is why it’s important to prevent citronella oil from spilling on the ground where your dog may walk, sniff, lick, or eat grass. 

Likewise, insect repellant bottles containing citronella should not be easily accessible by dogs, especially aggressive chewers. 

Dogs and Citronella: Safety Tips

Because citronella is found in many common household items, it’s important to use these products safely if you have a dog. Here is some advice to keep your dog out of harm’s way. 

Keep citronella items secured. Any candles, sprays, oils, or bug repellents containing citronella should be kept out of reach of your pup’s paws. When not in use, keep them in a high or locked cupboard. While in use, make sure your dog can’t come into contact with the products or chew the products. 

Be careful with citronella products made for people. If you apply insect repellant to your skin, it’s best to be sure it has completely dried before contacting your dog. Never use any citronella products made for people on animals, and never use environmental sprays directly on a dog. 

Follow label instructions. Use citronella-containing products made for dogs according to the label only. If you choose to use a citronella-coated flea collar, be careful that four-legged housemates are not licking the collar and that it does not come off and get accidentally chewed on. 

Be ready to call the vet. In the event your dog is accidentally exposed to citronella, you should call your veterinarian or the poison control center promptly for guidance.

The post Is Citronella Safe for Dogs? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Another reason this designer breed is a big hit is because of their low-shedding, hypoallergenic coat that gives them a giant teddy bear-like appearance. 

Do Goldendoodles Need Haircuts?

Like other “doodle” breeds, Goldendoodles can have a combination of coat types, including curly, wavy and straight textures, depending on the traits they inherit from their parent breeds. Regardless of coat type, all Goldendoodles are prone to matting and need regular grooming, according to Laura Giangreco, salon quality and education manager at PetSmart.

Depending on their coat type, expect to take your Goldendoodle to the groomer every four to eight weeks. Curly and wavy coats require more attention and grooming than wiry coats. In between appointments, Giangreco suggests daily brushing and combing to keep your Goldendoodle looking his best.

Popular Goldendoodle Haircut Styles

When it comes to haircuts, there is no one-size-fits-all look for Goldendoodles. Instead, Giangreco says that pet parents can get creative and choose a cut that makes the most sense for their dog’s appearance and grooming needs. Here are six popular styles:

Puppy Cut

This classic cut, also known as the teddy bear cut, is among the most popular Goldendoodle haircuts. To achieve a puppy cut, groomers clip the hair all over the body from one-half to three-quarter inches long; the hair around the head is rounded, the hair on the ears is trimmed short and feathered, and the hair on the tail is trimmed short-to medium-length while the hair on the feet is trimmed round.

“The benefit of this super cute trim is that it’s easier to maintain than a full coat,” says Giangreco.

Poodle Cut

Poodles are well-known for their unique cuts, and Goldendoodles can sport a similar style. The poodle cut requires clipping the face and feet clean and trimming the hair on the head into the rounded shape of a poodle “top knot” while leaving the ears long and creating a pom pom on the tail. In a poodle cut, the body hair can be trimmed to any length, according to Giangreco. “This look is stylish with that iconic Poodle flair,” she adds.

Kennel Cut

According to Giangreco, the kennel cut is the most manageable Goldendoodle haircut  to maintain between grooming sessions because the coat is trimmed to a uniform length all over the body, including the head, ears and tail. 

Lion Cut

The lion cut got its name because it makes your Goldendoodle look like he has a mane. Groomers achieve this look by trimming the hair on the body, legs and base of the tail short but leaving it longer on the neck, brisket (the part of the body between the forelegs and lower chest) and from the withers forward. 

To add to the lion-esque appearance, groomers leave the hair full on the head and mane but shorter on the forehead and muzzle and shave the tail from the base almost to the end, leaving a small pom pom.

“This is a fun and creative trim that can show a pet’s and pet parent’s personality,” Giangreco says.

Lamb Cut

As the name suggests, the lamb cut makes your Goldendoodle look like a newborn lamb. It requires clipping the body coat short to medium in length and blending it into longer hair on the legs. The head, feet and tail are styled according to preference. Giangreco likes this cut because the extra coat on the Goldendoodle’s legs helps keep their joints warm.

Mohawk

Give your Goldendoodle a mohawk and he might run off and join a band—or just look like the most rockin’ dog in the dog park. The mohawk is the same on doodles and people alike: the hair is left longer down the middle, from the top of their head to the end of their tails. You can also opt to have a true mohawk and limit the longer hair to the middle of the head, clipping the rest of the body short.

Although this is a little wilder than some of the more traditional Goldendoodle haircuts, Giangreco calls it one of the easiest to maintain, adding, “This is a fun style that provides easy maintenance of the body and legs.”

How to Choose the Right Goldendoodle Haircut

Your Goldendoodle will look adorable whether you choose a basic Goldendoodle haircut like the puppy or the kennel cut or opt for a poodle cut or mohawk, but Giangreco says that the haircut you choose is about more than just looks. 

Complex cuts like the poodle cut and the mohawk require more frequent grooming by a professional groomer. Be prepared to invest in trips to the groomer every four to eight weeks to maintain these cuts. If this feels like too much commitment, you may choose an intricate cut for special occasions and stick with more basic cuts as part of a regular grooming routine. 

Goldendoodle Grooming Guide

It is possible to groom your Goldendoodle at home. Stick with simple cuts like the kennel cut and leave more extensive grooming to the pros.

To ensure a good DIY grooming experience, skip the hairbrush under the bathroom sink and opt for tools designed for dogs. Giangreco suggests a medium or hard slicker brush or metal medium to wide combo comb for brushing. 

“When used correctly, slicker brushes and metal combs for dogs allow you to brush and comb through each strand of fur, which will help prevent a tangled or matted coat,” she says. These tools are made to be durable as their coats can be thick.”

Ask your groomer or veterinarian about the best shampoos and conditioners for your Goldendoodle’s skin and coat condition, and consider adding a detangling spray to keep their curls from getting matted. Remember, you might be trying to achieve a specific look, but Goldendoodle grooming is also about prioritizing good health. 

Goldendoodles with curly and wavy coats will need more brushing and trimming than Goldendoodles with wiry coats—but all Goldendoodles, regardless of coat type, need regular baths, brushing and trimming to keep their hair from becoming matted.

“When a pet’s coat becomes matted, the coat may need to be shaved for the pet’s comfort and health,” says Giangreco.

Grooming is also a good time to check the health of your dog’s skin: Look for fleas and ticks or lumps, bumps and other skin conditions that could require a trip to the vet. Ask your groomer to be on the lookout, too. This strategy ensures that grooming prioritizes good looks and good health.

The post 6 Popular Goldendoodle Haircuts to Try appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Fortunately, the key to achieving and maintaining a healthy coat for dogs is more simple than one might think. Read on for simple and straightforward healthy skin and coat tips for dogs. 

What Your Dog Needs for a Healthy, Shiny Coat 

While grooming is perhaps the first thing you think of when it comes to reaching a healthy coat for dogs, it is important to realize that a shiny coat on the outside starts with a healthy dog on the inside. 

Dogs who are sick or stressed will conserve nutrients for essential bodily functions, and their coat will become lackluster. Similarly, dogs who are not receiving appropriate, adequate nutrition will be unable to produce a glossy coat. A dull, dry, or flakey coat could be the external indicator of an internal issue. 

Breed also plays a role in the look and feel of a dog’s coat, as well as how to manage their fur. Terrier breeds, for instance, naturally have a coarse coat, while other breeds, like Bernese Mountain Dogs, have softer, longer hairs. Some breeds, like Siberian Huskies, have a double coat consisting of a short, fluffy undercoat with longer, thicker hairs on top. 

The amount of time and technique needed for grooming will vary greatly depending on a dog’s coat length and texture, and the overall size of your dog. However, there are still some basic grooming principles that apply to all dogs (more on that to come). Developing a proper and consistent dog grooming schedule might be the simple fix needed to bring out the shine in your dog’s coat. 

Healthy Coat for Dogs: 8 Tips to Try

If you want to bring out the shine and ensure your dog’s skin and coat is healthy, follow these tips.

Feed a Complete and Balanced Diet

In order to maintain healthy skin and a glossy coat, your dog requires a complete and balanced diet. Your dog needs quality proteins, carbohydrates, fats, minerals, and vitamins, and it’s critical that they receive them in the proper “balanced” ratios. Constantly growing new hair and turning over skin cells requires energy, so it’s also important that dogs are taking in enough calories to meet that energy demand.

If your dog’s diet is poor quality or not easily digestible, your dog may not be able to extract necessary or sufficient nutrients from their food. It’s important to note that the ingredient list on a pet food bag does not indicate the quality of the ingredients nor how bioavailable the nutrients may be. Improperly balanced diets can cause dysfunction in certain body systems and result in impaired skin function. This is most commonly seen with improperly balanced home prepared meals or when vitamin and mineral supplements are added to diets inappropriately. 

Your dog should eat a diet specifically formulated for their life stage (i.e., puppy, adult, senior) and health status. Comparing diets can be confusing and overwhelming. Don’t hesitate to reach out to your veterinarian with any and all nutritional questions.

Provide Supplements for Coat Health

Pet store shelves are brimming with bottles, bags, and jars of supplements for a healthy coat. The majority of these are formulated with a source of omega-3 fatty acid combined with other ingredients. Omega-3 fatty acids have been repeatedly proven as the most beneficial supplement you can give your dog for skin and coat health, and most commercial dog foods for a healthy coat will include them. 

Not only are omega-3 fatty acids a natural and effective anti-inflammatory agent, but they also bulk up the skin’s natural fatty acid barrier and provide healthy fats to fortify and gloss your dog’s coat. Cold water fish such as anchovies, sardines, and salmon are the best source of omega-3 fatty acids for dogs. Dogs are not equipped with the many enzymes humans have to convert omega-3 fatty acids from plants into the biologically active forms EPA and DHA, therefore, hemp seed and flax seed are not as beneficial. 

Coconut oil is another source of healthy fats for dogs when fed in moderation. While it is not a good source of omega-3 fatty acids, it does provide healthy fats that dogs can use to strengthen their skin barrier and nurture their coats. It can also be used topically to moisten dry skin, noses, and paw pads. 

Comparing supplements for coat and skin health can seem daunting. Asking your veterinarian for recommendations is a great way to ensure that your dog will benefit from the product or supplement you invest in. 

Make Bathtime Routine

Bathing your dog will remove any dirt, debris, and odors from their coat and skin, and will also help to clear away any allergens that cause skin irritation. A good rule of thumb is to bathe dogs every 2-4 weeks depending on their individual needs, unless directed otherwise by your veterinarian. Bathing too frequently can dry out a dog’s coat and lead to flaky skin. 

Some pets require more frequent bathing if they tend to become dirty or perhaps if they suffer from allergies. In these cases, using a gentle shampoo formulated for dog coat and skin health or prescribed by your veterinarian is recommended. 

Using harsh soaps (like dish soap) can deplete a dog’s skin of its natural fatty barrier and leave their coat and skin dull and dry. In all cases, use a mild shampoo that is specifically formulated for dogs and following up with a nourishing conditioner for dogs to leave their coat soft, smooth, and shiny. 

Schedule Time for Brushing

Brushing your dog is essential to achieving that gleaming coat. Whether your dog has short or long hair, brushing will help remove debris from the coat and stimulate cell turnover. Additionally, it will pull out any of those dead, dull hairs, leaving behind the glistening, healthy hairs. The best part of regular brushing is that it will reduce the amount your dog sheds around the house or on your clothes, and it has shown to be a great way to strengthen the human-animal bond. 

Dogs with long hair and double coats will need brushing several times a week, if not daily. For double coated breeds, like German Shepherds, using a brush specifically formulated to reach their undercoat is ideal. Short-haired dogs will benefit from just one quick brushing session weekly. 

Provide Consistent Parasite Prevention

External parasites like fleas and ticks can irritate your dog’s skin causing them to scratch, bite, or chew at themselves. This self-inflicted trauma leads to microtears in the skin barrier and secondary skin infections, leaving your dog with red, crusty skin and a poor, thin coat. Furthermore, fleas and ticks carry a variety of illnesses, some of which can be life threatening. These very small insects are often missed by owners, so even if you aren’t seeing fleas or ticks, it’s best to keep your dogs protected year round. 

Internal parasites, such as hookworms and roundworms, survive by leaching nutrients from their hosts. Dogs with intestinal parasites will lose essential nutrients and the quality of their coat will diminish. Testing your dog’s stool annually for worms, as well as providing regular deworming as prescribed by your veterinarian, is important to ensure they aren’t losing nutrients to internal thieves. 

Manage Any Allergies 

Dogs who suffer from allergies experience an upregulation of inflammation in their skin causing redness and itchiness. The inflammation in the skin also alters their skin barrier and allows for opportunistic infections, which leads to more itching, infection, and irritation. Essentially, allergies lead to a snowball effect of worsening skin disease and poor coat health. 

Unfortunately, allergies cannot be cured, and must be managed long term. Identifying the allergens and working to avoid them is possible in some cases (such as food allergies), but in the more common cases of seasonal or environmental allergies, avoidance isn’t always feasible. If you suspect your dog has an allergy, work with your veterinarian to determine the cause of your dog’s allergy and how to address and manage them. 

Offer Your Dog Regular Exercise

Activity gets your dog’s heart pumping and the blood flowing. Regular cardiovascular activity improves circulation even when pets are resting. This increase in circulation helps the blood carry necessary nutrients to the skin and other organs. Not only does this enhance overall health, but it improves the quality of your dog’s skin and coat. 

Exercise also prevents obesity, which is a major contributor to total body inflammation and decreased health, both of which can lead to a reduction in the quality of your dog’s fur. 

Maintain Overall Health

A happy and healthy dog who is eating appropriate amounts of a complete and balanced diet will be easily able to maintain a shiny coat. When your dog is in good health, the nutrients they ingest are used for normal body functions and maintenance, such as organ function, digestion, cell turnover, muscle repair, and more. After more essential bodily functions are satisfied, additional nutrients can be used for other tasks such as growing that luscious coat. 

Pets who are combating an illness such as an infection, organ dysfunction, parasites, stress, or endocrine disorders are forced to divert more resources and energy to fighting the illness and any associated inflammation. Therefore, they are not able to spare any nutrients for healthy skin and a shiny coat.  

When to Call Your Veterinarian

If your dog’s coat remains lackluster after applying all the tips above, or if they develop any other signs of illness such as decreased energy or anorexia, it’s a good idea to consult your veterinarian. A dull, dry coat or flakey, crusty skin can be signs of an internal medical issue. Even if your dog seems normal, your veterinarian has a trained eye and hands, and may uncover something even the most dedicated pet parents can overlook. 

By feeding a high-quality complete and balanced diet, adding helpful supplements, establishing a regular grooming routine, and striving to keep your dog free from disease and in great health will reward you with a happy dog. Plus, their shiny coat will be turning heads on your next walk around the block. 

The post Healthy Coat for Dogs: 8 Tips and Tricks to Try appeared first on Great Pet Care.

We rounded up five interesting dog nose facts, plus explore some common dog nose problems. Let’s take a closer look at your dog’s amazing nose!

5 Interesting Dog Nose Facts

There’s a lot that the average pet parent doesn’t know about their dog’s nose and sense of smell. Here are some of the most interesting things about your pup’s sniffer.

A dog’s nose is more intricate than it seems. The nose of a dog is a very complex structure, but we can only see a tiny bit of it. The outer, visible part of a dog’s nose consists of the nasal planum, the black or pink fleshy part of the nose, and the nostrils. When a dog inhales, the air flows into their nostrils and enters the nasal cavity, which consists of the nasal turbinates, scrolls of tissue that are lined by scent receptors. 

The length matters. The length of a dog’s muzzle or snout is one of the reasons why dogs are expert smellers as this length gives more surface area for scent detecting tissues. 

Dogs have special scent-processing centers. When a dog sniffs, the scents detected are transmitted to the olfactory bulb of the brain, an area of the brain dedicated to scent detection and processing. Dogs also possess an organ for detecting pheromones, called the vomeronasal organ. 

Pheromones are chemicals that are produced by other dogs and animals that signal different messages. For example, a dog can pick up on pheromones produced by another dog that feels threatened that would signal that danger may lie ahead. The vomeronasal organ detects these pheromones in the roof of the mouth just behind the front teeth that then travels up through the nose to the olfactory bulb. This organ allows dogs to essentially taste certain scents. 

A dog’s sense of smell is way stronger than ours. Dogs have 30-50 times as many scent receptors in their noses as humans do and the size of their olfactory bulb in their brain is at least 3 times larger than ours, even though their brains are overall much smaller [1]. It is no wonder then that studies have indicated that a dog’s sense of smell is 10,000 to 100,000 times more sensitive than that of humans [2]. 

It is important to take this into consideration in our daily routines. Dogs often find things with strong scents such as deodorizers, air fresheners and smoke unpleasant and irritating. For this reason, try to avoid using these things around your dog to keep his nose healthy and happy. 

Not all dogs have the same sense of smell. However, even among different dog breeds, their sense of smell can vary greatly. For example, a Dachshund has 150 million olfactory receptors, while a Bloodhound has 300 million [1]. 

Dog Nose Problems

It is not uncommon for dogs to develop medical issues with their noses. Symptoms that may indicate a problem with your dog’s nose or his overall health include abnormal nasal discharge, nose bleeds, ulcerations or wounds on the nose, sneezing, and crusting of the nose. 

The most common dog nose problems include: 

• Rhinitis
• Dental disease
• Nasal foreign bodies
• Nasal tumors
• Hyperkeratosis of the nasal planum
• Autoimmune disorders

Rhinitis: This is an inflammation of the tissues inside your dog’s nose. Rhinitis can be caused by allergies, viruses, bacteria, and fungal infections. The most common symptoms include nasal discharge and congestion. 

Dental disease: Advanced periodontal (gum) disease is a very common cause of abnormal nasal symptoms including nasal discharge, nasal swelling, and nasal congestion. 

Nasal foreign bodies: Since dogs frequently have their noses to the ground to pick up on scents, it is common for them to get foreign material lodged inside their noses. In the western United States, it is common for foxtails—a type of spiny plant—to get stuck in nostrils. Symptoms of a nasal foreign body include violent sneezing with a sudden onset and nasal discharge, including blood, coming only from one nostril. 

Nasal tumors: Symptoms include one-sided nasal discharge, nose bleeds, and swelling that deforms the face. Nasal adenocarcinoma is the most common type of nasal tumor in dogs. It is important for biopsies to be used to diagnose nasal tumors, as nasal fungal infections can cause similar symptoms. 

Hyperkeratosis of the nasal planum: This is a disorder found mostly in older dogs and is caused by excess keratin deposits on the nose. This creates a crusty dry appearance to the nose. 

Autoimmune disorders: Discoid lupus erythematosus and pemphigus are two autoimmune disorders that frequently cause abnormal nasal symptoms including ulceration of the nasal planum, loss of nasal pigment, and crusting of the nose. 

Dog Nose FAQs

Since your dog’s nose is such an important part of his overall well being, you probably have some questions about your pup’s sniffer. We did our best to answer some dog nose FAQs about color, texture, and discharge to help you know when to keep calm and when to talk to a veterinarian. 

Why is My Dog’s Nose Wet? 

Dogs’ noses are frequently moist to the touch. One of the reasons for this is that dogs have a thin layer of mucus covering their noses, which helps scent particles to better stick to their noses and improve their sense of smell. Dogs also frequently lick their noses, which helps to keep them wet and allows them to smell and taste simultaneously. 

Why is My Dog’s Nose Dry? 

Most dogs will develop dry noses at some point or another and this is not necessarily cause for concern. Spending time outdoors in the sun or in arid dry climates may cause a dog’s nose to become dry. Brachycephalic breeds, such as Pugs and Bulldogs, will tend to have dry noses that may be due to a difficulty of licking their noses and increased risk of blocked tear ducts, which normally drain into the nose. 

Why is My Dog’s Nose Running? 

Occasional clear nasal discharge can be normal in dogs. Allergies or nasal irritants, such as smoke or perfumes, can cause a runny nose in dogs. A persistent runny nose, especially if the discharge is thick or anything but clear in appearance, warrants an examination by your veterinarian. 

Why is My Dog’s Nose Changing Color? 

Some dogs are prone to a condition called a Dudley nose or snow nose. This will cause a gradual loss of black pigment on their noses. It may come and go with seasonal changes and is most common in Labs, Golden Retrievers, and Huskies. This is a cosmetic issue only and will only result in a loss of color in the nose without any crusting or ulceration, as is seen with other disorders affecting the nose. 

Why is My Dog’s Nose Bleeding? 

If your dog is bleeding from his nose, called epistaxis, this may indicate a serious problem. A bloody nose may indicate a nasal foreign body, a tumor, high blood pressure, or a blood clotting abnormality. Make sure to take your dog to see your veterinarian immediately if you notice nasal bleeding. 

How to Clean a Dog’s Nose? 

Generally, dogs do not need their noses cleaned. Most dogs can clean their own noses by licking them. However, dogs can sometimes stick their noses somewhere gross or develop a disorder, which may require cleaning. 

Should you need to clean your dog’s nose, clean only the outer surface and do not clean the inside or put anything inside your dog’s nose unless specifically instructed by your veterinarian. If your dog’s nose gets dirty, you can clean it with water and a soft cloth or cotton. Your dog’s nose is very sensitive and delicate, so make sure to only apply gentle pressure or dab it when cleaning.

The post Dog Nose Facts and Common Problems appeared first on Great Pet Care.

But there’s no need to panic, because preparation is key. Keep reading to find out when to take your new puppy to the vet, what to expect from the visit, questions to ask, and checklists to help make your puppy’s first veterinary visit a success. 

When Do Puppies Need to Go to the Vet?

Puppies should see a veterinarian as soon as possible—even if they just had an exam with the breeder or shelter. Ideally that would be before you even get your puppy home, especially if you have other pets. Even healthy looking puppies can carry diseases that can easily be passed to a new family, but your veterinarian can start treatment immediately. 

If it’s not possible or feasible to get your puppy to the vet the day you get her, your puppy’s first vet visit should be scheduled within the first few days of taking her home. 

After the first visit, your puppy will see the vet several times over the next few months. Vaccines are administered every 2-4 weeks until your puppy is at least 16 weeks old or they have had 2-3 doses of vaccines against the common infectious diseases. The exact timing and number of doses will depend on your puppy’s breed and her expected lifestyle.

Pre-Visit: How to Prepare in Advance

There are a few things you can do to prepare for your puppy’s first vet visit ahead of time. 

Find a Veterinarian

If you don’t already have a veterinarian, the first step is to select one. Often friends and neighbors will have a veterinarian they trust for their own pets. You can also look at Google, Facebook, and Yelp reviews or find a veterinarian certified as Fear Free. If evening or weekend appointments are important to you, consider a clinic’s business hours when choosing a vet. 

Gather Paperwork and Medical Records

Once you schedule the appointment be sure to gather all the paperwork and other information you have about your puppy so you can share it with your veterinary team. If possible, request previous medical records from any veterinarian who has seen your puppy in the past. Write down or take a picture of the food label and treats your puppy eats, so you can share that information with your vet.

Pull Together Questions

To best take advantage of your time with your veterinary team, bring a list of questions. While questions should be specific to your puppy and any of your concerns, we’ve prepared some questions to consider below. 

Prep Your Pup’s Food for Exam Day

On the day of the appointment don’t feed your puppy for several hours before the exam. Instead, bring her food and favorite snacks with you. This way your veterinary team can use the food during the exam to reduce stress and encourage cooperation. 

Pick Up a Poop Sample if Possible

If your puppy poops within a few hours of your appointment time, bring the sample for your veterinarian to test.

What to Expect from Your Puppy’s First Vet Visit

Your puppy’s first vet visit can feel overwhelming. Fortunately your veterinary team is there to support you and offer recommendations based on their experience, education, and current guidelines for the highest level of care. 

Here’s what you can expect from the first visit.

Intake and Your Puppy’s History

A veterinary assistant or veterinary technician will likely be the first person you meet. He or she will ask you questions about your puppy’s history. Answer as much as you can but don’t be afraid to say that you don’t know. Bring any medical and vaccination records you have from the breeder, shelter, or rescue group.

Vital Signs and Basic Testing

The veterinary assistant will then take your puppy’s vital signs (heart rate, breathing rate, and temperature) and will likely collect a fecal sample for parasite testing. At some clinics it is the assistant or technician who talks to you about vaccines, parasite testing, heartworm prevention, and flea and tick control. In other clinics the veterinarian will discuss these important topics.

Physical Exam and Vaccines

Next, the veterinarian will go over the history you provided and perform a complete physical exam on your puppy. The physical exam includes examining the eyes, ears, nose, and mouth, listening to the heart and lungs, palpating the abdomen, and checking for normal movement of the joints. Your veterinarian will also check for birth defects and provide an initial overall assessment of your new pet’s health. He or she will then administer vaccines that you elect for your puppy. 

Discussion 

After the exam and vaccines, your vet will discuss important milestones for the puppy, including potty training, spay or neuter, and behavior training. This is the time for you to ask any questions you may have (see our suggested list below) or address any concerns.

Payment

Your puppy’s first vet visit is likely to last one hour or more and cost between $100 and $200, though costs can vary depending on geographic location, selected vaccines, suggested medications, and other treatments. Each vaccine booster visit is likely to cost $75 to $150. Heartworm prevention as well as flea and tick control will be prescribed as single doses until your puppy nears her adult size.

Questions to Ask At Your New Puppy Vet Visit

Preparing a list of questions to ask your veterinarian ahead of time will help you make the most out of your puppy’s first vet visit. Here are some suggestions for discussions based on common puppy topics.

Food

• What should my puppy eat? 
• How many times a day should she eat?
• When do puppies switch to adult dog food?

Socialization, Behavior, and Training

• When can my puppy go to the pet store/dog park/groomer?
• Do you recommend crate training? 
• How long can she stay in her crate?
• How do you potty train a puppy?
• How much exercise does my puppy need?
• How do I socialize my puppy?
• Do you recommend any local trainers or puppy classes?

General Health & Safety

• How often does my puppy need to come to the vet?
• Why do I need to vaccinate my puppy?
• When should I spay or neuter my puppy?
• Should I microchip my dog?
• How many times a day should my puppy poop?
• Are there any health concerns specific to my puppy’s breed(s)?
• Does my puppy need flea and tick prevention?
• What is heartworm disease and why is prevention important?
• Should I buy pet insurance?

Post-Visit: Reminders for New Pet Parents

As you take your new puppy home to get settled in, keep the conversations with your veterinarian going. Just because you’ve left the clinic doesn’t mean you can’t have your questions answered and concerns addressed. 

You can call or email your veterinarian anytime. Usually you will have to leave a message but your veterinarian or a knowledgeable team member will call back to answer your questions.

Start to enact the plan your veterinarian made for you. Whether that is crate training, potty training methods, or feeding styles, start to incorporate them into your puppy’s day. 

Put your puppy’s next appointment time in your calendar as well as a recurring reminder to give your puppy her flea and tick and heartworm prevention on the same day every month.

Most importantly, enjoy time with your new puppy as you get to know each other!

The post Puppy’s First Vet Visit: New Pet Parent’s Checklist appeared first on Great Pet Care.

If you’d like to learn how to clean a cat’s ears, we’ve laid out all you need to do it safely and effectively. Since each cat has individual cleaning needs, we recommend asking your veterinarian for guidance.

Should You Clean a Cat’s Ears? 

It really depends on the individual cat, says Dr. Gabrielle Fadl, a veterinarian with BondVet in New York City. “Some cats who have had frequent ear infections may need their ears cleaned on a regular basis to prevent further issues. For other cats, they may just need their ears cleaned once in a while—on a much less frequent basis, or intermittently on an as-needed basis.”

Generally, you want to avoid cleaning your cat’s ears unless there’s a lot of buildup or if the cat has a history of ear infections, says Dr. Lisa Goin, a partner doctor with Heart + Paw in Glen Mills, Pennsylvania. “Cat ears are very sensitive, and damage can be done from cleaning their ears incorrectly or too aggressively.”

It’s always a good idea to check with your veterinarian before proceeding. “I recommend visiting a vet first if there are concerns for the ears to determine if cleaning is the appropriate thing to do and ensure there is no infection,” says Goin. 

Should You Clean a Cat’s Ears at Home?

Though many pet parents can learn to clean cat ears at home, some prefer to work with a professional, says Fadl. “This comes down to personal preference and how cooperative the cat is.” 

A benefit of visiting your veterinarian before going solo is that they can demonstrate proper technique, says Goin.

If your veterinarian recommends ear cleanings for your cat, another option is to book an appointment with a professional pet groomer for a demonstration.

Cleaning a Cat’s Ears: What You’ll Need

Cleaning dirty cat ears requires just a few basic items.

A Veterinarian-Recommended Cat Ear Cleaner

A good cat ear cleaner will help loosen that hard-to see (and reach) dirt, says Fadl. It’s essential, she says, to purchase a cleaner designed for pets, “because it is self-drying and will help regulate the pH inside the ear canal.” 

Products like hydrogen peroxide or vinegar can irritate sensitive cat ears, so veterinarians recommend against using them. 

Cotton Balls 

These are used to wipe away debris and can also be used to apply cleaner into the ear.

A Favorite Cat Treat 

Cat treats can help ear cleanings be more enjoyable and allow your cat to view them more positively, veterinarians say.

A Bath Towel 

Some veterinarians recommend gently wrapping the cat in a towel to help your cat feel more secure. If anything, you’ll need a towel for cleaning up the mess. 

A Room You Don’t Mind Getting Wet 

Given that cleaning dirty cat ears can be a messy business, you may want to choose to do it in a bathroom.

How to Clean a Cat’s Ears

If you feel comfortable going solo and your cat’s ears are otherwise healthy (per your veterinarian), here are simple steps you can try at home.

Step 1: Check Your Cat’s Stress Levels

Postpone the cleaning if your cat appears too stressed, recommends Goin. “The owner should stop and give them a break for 24 hours.”

Step 2: Check for Ear Infections

Check your cat’s ears for swelling, scratching, head shaking, excessive ear wax buildup, ear discharge, or anything that might indicate an infection, ear mites, or another ear health issue. If you notice anything out of the ordinary, contact your veterinarian before attempting to clean your cat’s ears.

Step 3: Pour the Cleaner into Your Cat’s Ears 

Start by gently holding your cat’s ear flap back. Then using a cat ear cleaner, Fadl recommends pouring a small amount directly into the ear canal. Then, massage your cat’s ear to allow the cleaner to work its way deep into the ear and to help to break up ear wax. Repeat for the other ear.

Many cats don’t like this technique, however, Fadl says.

“An easier method is to saturate a cotton ball, then place the cotton ball in the cat’s ear and massage. That way, the liquid gradually seeps in while the cat enjoys an ear massage.”

Step 4: Prepare for Your Cat to Shake His Head

At this point, your cat will probably shake his head, emitting cleaner and ear gunk everywhere, says Fadl. “It’s a good idea to clean the ears in the bathroom or another area that is easy to clean up.”

Step 5: Wipe Off Remaining Debris

Take a dry cotton ball and gently wipe out the parts of the ear canal you can see, Fadl advises.

How to Clean a Kitten’s Ears

The process for cleaning a kitten’s ears is basically the same as for adult cat ears, except that with kittens you’ll need to be especially gentle, says Fadl. She offers tips for making the experience as enjoyable as possible. 

“Offer playtime, praise, and special treats. Consider breaking down the process and only cleaning one ear at a time. By making the process as stress-free (and even fun) as possible, you could be setting your cat up for a lifetime of ear cleanings that aren’t a struggle.”

Cat Ear Cleaning: Safety Tips

To help ensure a safe and stress-less experience, consider these veterinarian-recommended tips.

Start With Your Veterinarian

Your veterinarian can advise on how often to clean your cat’s ears, recommend the best cleaning product for your cat, and provide calming medications, if necessary. “If nothing else, the vet team can give you a demonstration of how to clean your cat’s ears, along with additional tips,” says Fadl. 

Avoid Cleaning Cat Ears That Appear Infected or Abnormal

An infection could make ear cleanings extremely painful, since the ear canals may be bleeding or inflamed, says Fadl. If the infection is so severe that the eardrum is ruptured, cleaning it, she says, would cause the cleaner to seep into the deeper parts of the ear. And without protection provided by the eardrum, that could lead to hearing loss or neurological symptoms. 

“If a cat has severe symptoms, or if they’re very uncomfortable during their ear cleanings, it’s best to seek a veterinary consultation as your cat’s ears could be infected or have another issue,” she recommends.

Be Careful When Using Cotton Swabs

The same rules about sticking cotton swabs into our ears apply to cats. Veterinarians recommend avoiding them or being judicious when using them. “Only use cotton-tipped applicators on the parts of the ear you can see. Don’t stick them deep down into the ear canal, as this can cause damage,” says Fadl.

Postpone the Ear Cleaning if Your Cat is Stressed  

If your cat appears too stressed, Goin suggests stopping and giving him a break for 24 hours. Additionally, “Vets can prescribe calming medication to help it go smoother if they are very stressed with cleansing.”

The post How to Clean a Cat’s Ears appeared first on Great Pet Care.

The average dog owner spends 300 minutes per week walking their dogs. These walks provide dogs with more than just a chance to stretch their legs. Walks offer exercise, mental stimulation, and socialization. 

Whether you walk the same loop around the neighborhood every afternoon or lace up your sneakers and let your dog sniff out new trails on the weekends, follow these six safety tips.

How to Walk Your Dog Safely

Walking your dog might seem like the simplest exercise: Grab the leash and head out the door. But, it’s important to follow a few best practices:

Start With Training

Your dog may not know how to walk on a leash. Puppies need to be taught to walk on a leash and some rescue dogs might not have much experience with the joys of a daily walk. Providing some leash training before walking your dog can help set them up for success once you’re on route.

Talk to Your Vet

Not all dogs are up for long walks. Ask your vet when it’s time to start walking your puppy, whether your senior dog can still keep up with the pack, or if there are health conditions that might make a regular walking routine risky for your pooch. 

Once your dog learns good leash manners and has the green light from the vet, it’s time to start exploring.             

6 Ways to Stay Safe While Walking your Dog

You may not think that walking your dog comes with risks, but there are a few safety tips to keep in mind before heading out the door. Here’s how to make sure both you and your dog stay safe. 

Choose the Right Equipment

A leash and a collar might be standard dog walking gear but Ashley Foster, a certified dog trainer and member of the Certification Council for Professional Dog Trainers board of directors, believes that it might not be enough to keep all dogs safe.

If you have an escape artist that can slip a leash, Foster suggests a double leash system that attaches to a collar and a harness. Dog harnesses may also be a better option for walking dogs that tend to pull because it reduces pressure on their throats. It’s also important to find the right fit.

“Check out various harness designs and options and you’re bound to find a product that fits your dog’s body and doesn’t influence her range of motion,” she says.

Dr. David Wohlstadter, senior emergency room clinician with BluePearl Veterinary Partners recommends a fixed length leash over a retractable leash, adding, “With retractable leads, your dog can get too far away from you; if something happens, you have no control.”

Your dog should also be wearing identification tags with your phone number in case she gets loose on a walk.

Consider the Weather

Dogs may need to go outside for potty breaks in rain, sleet, heat, snow, and dark of night, but that doesn’t mean all weather conditions are safe for longer walks. 

In the winter, Wohlstadter warns that dogs could slip on the ice and sustain injuries. The chemicals used in ice melt could also cause burns, so it’s important to provide protection (like booties) and wipe down their paws with a warm cloth after a walk. In the summer, dogs can overheat and suffer from heat exhaustion or heat stroke. 

“A Siberian Husky will be fine in most winter weather but dogs with shorter hair, like Pit Bulls and Boxers, will get cold much easier and could benefit from a dog jacket or sweater,” he says. “Older dogs, especially brachycephalic [short-nosed breeds like Pugs, Pekingese and Boston terriers], don’t do as well in the heat and shouldn’t go on walks when it’s too hot outside.”

Obey Leash Laws

Know the local leash laws and follow them. It helps keep your dog safe and ensures the safety of other dogs (and owners) that are out for their daily walks. If your dog is off-leash in an undesignated area and runs up to a fearful or reactive dog, it could lead to injuries.

“Not every dog is dog social; some dogs may be fearful, frustrated, or reactive to other dogs coming into their space,” Foster says. “Owners of these dogs…will walk their dogs in areas where there are leash laws to make sure that they set their dogs up for success.”  

Pay Attention to Your Surroundings

Exploring a new neighborhood, park or trail is a great way to spend time with your four-legged friend, but it’s important to ensure the route is dog-friendly. Are there sidewalks along the entire route? Are there parts of the trail with steep drop offs? Look for other dogs on the route, too.

“If another dog is giving signals—barking, growling, starting to lunge—cross the street or turn around,” Wohlstadter says. “Be aware of what’s on the ground around you. You don’t want [your dog] to grab a bone or start licking up antifreeze that’s been left out.”

Additionally, it’s not a good idea to be looking at your phone or texting while you’re walking. Pay attention to your pup, not your phone. 

Pack Provisions and Water

Packing water and a collapsible bowl might not be necessary for a quick walk around the block but Foster recommends both if it’s hot outside or you’re heading out for a longer hike.

“Allowing your dog to drink from puddles, ponds or any other bodies of water can be risky for their health due to contaminants, possible parasites, and toxic algae blooms,” she says.

Watch Your Dog for Cues

Just as your dog jumps around when she sees her leash to let you know that she’s excited for her walk, she’ll also let you know if something is amiss when you’re out. 

Wohlstadter suggests looking for telltale signs that something is off: Excessive panting and sluggish walking could be signs it’s too hot while shivering and picking up their feet (to avoid standing on icy pavement) could be signs it’s too cold. 

“You know your dog best,” he says. “If they’re doing something ‘off,’ cut the walk short.”

What to Do if Your Dog Gets Hurt 

Sometimes even the best safety precautions aren’t enough to prevent illnesses and injuries. 

Purchase a small first aid kit that contains antibacterial wipes, self-adhesive vet tape, blood stop powder, and hydrogen peroxide spray to treat minor scrapes or cuts that occur on your walk. There are some kits that are small enough to clip to your dog’s leash.

It’s also a good idea to program the phone number for the ASPCA Poison Control Center and the nearest 24-hour emergency veterinary clinic into your phone. If your dog accidentally ingests something on your walk or sustains a more serious injury, the experts on the other end of the line can provide advice for how to proceed.

Taking a few precautions before your daily walk will ensure that you—and your dog—return safe and sound.

The post 6 Ways to Stay Safe While Walking Your Dog appeared first on Great Pet Care.

However, there is a happy herb for canines too. It’s called anise (or aniseed), also known as “dog nip,” and when given in moderation, it can have a stimulating effect on dogs. Anise, mixed in homemade treats, can be used during training sessions to get dogs psyched and motivated to learn. 

What is Anise?

Anise is a seed from the Pimpinella anisum plant, with a distinct, black licorice-like taste and a strong scent. The plant is native to Egypt and the eastern Mediterranean region. The fruit seeds are used as a spice, in both ground and whole forms, in baked goods, herbal teas, and liquors. 

The anise plant belongs to the aromatic flowering plants in the Apiaceae family, which produce other spices and herbs in your pantry, such as dill, cumin, fennel, parsley, and coriander. Although anise and licorice are often lumped together due to similar fragrance and taste, they are very different. While anise is a seed, licorice is a root from the legume family. Anise and Star anise (Illicium verum) share part of a name, but the latter is a fruit from a small evergreen tree in the magnolia family with a more intense aroma and is often used in Chinese all-spice blend. 

According to Dr. Corinne Wigfall, veterinarian and spokesperson of SpiritDog Training, anise makes dogs excited and playful, and “it has several uses, including being used to train scent dogs, as a stimulating treat or reward, and as a natural remedy.” 

How Does Anise for Dogs Work?

Smelling anise makes dogs giddy and playful. For this reason, it’s often referred to as dog nip. 

Wigfall says that not all dogs are affected the same way, but those that are affected show a noticeable effect. You may notice your dog is more active, running around the house or the backyard, jumping, or hyper.  

“Dogs need to smell the anise to be able to feel the effects,” Wigfall says. The best way to get your dog excited about this safe and natural ingredient, she recommends, is by grinding up the seeds and letting the dog sniff them or putting a very small amount as garnish on top of their food. It takes around 15-20 minutes to work and the energy boost can last between 1 to 3 hours. “It’s not recommended as a nighttime treat!”  

Competitions such as agility may prohibit the use of anise for dogs so be sure to check the rulebook before using it as a performance aid.

How to Use Anise for Dogs

Anise can be used as whole seeds, as a powder, or an extract added to treats. Wigfall suggests adding a dusting of powder to toys and food or dropping it onto collars, harnesses, or bedding to introduce the smell. 

Anise also comes in essential oil form, but Wigfall warns against using it, as the oil is “more potent than the extract and should never be used directly on its own.” Even a few drops are enough to produce toxicity effects when ingested and could lead to vomiting and diarrhea.     .  

Anise Side Effects in Dogs

Similar to how we sprinkle spices in our food, anise should be used in very small amounts when it comes to dogs. As it has the tendency to cause dogs to focus and get motivated, it’s best to reserve anise as a training tool or for special occasions. If your dog tolerates it, anise can be used intermittently in low quantities, long-term.  

According to Wigfall, consuming large quantities can cause gastrointestinal upset in dogs, resulting in vomiting and diarrhea. Wigfall says, “large amounts could also cause bradycardia (low heart rate), decreased respiration rate, unconsciousness and, in severe cases, coma or death.” 

If your dog consumed anise in excess, seek veterinary advice immediately. If your dog is allergic to anise, it will manifest in itchiness, skin redness, rash, or hives.

If your pet ingested or is exposed to a large amount of anise, keep a look out for the following signs: 

• Vomiting
• Diarrhea
• Inappetence
• Lethargy
• Collapse
• Lowered breathing rate 
• Change in demeanor or unresponsiveness

Anise should be avoided in dogs who suffer from anxiety and related disorders. It should also be avoided in dogs with very sensitive gastrointestinal systems and those with kidney or liver problems. 

Anise should only be given under direct supervision.

Anise Dosage for Dogs

Dosing is specific to each dog, says Wigfall. “It’s like people and wine, some need just a glass to feel tipsy, others a bottle. Each dog is individual so you have to test the dose with your dog and gradually work upwards until you see an effect.” Consult your veterinarian before providing anise to your dog to determine a safe dosage.

For pet parents wanting to give anise as more than an occasional treat, or for giving the dog more energy, Wigfall suggests consulting with the veterinarian to address the underlying reason for the lethargy or for recommendations for alternative supplements or training that can address the issue. 

Anise should not be used to treat symptoms of a specific disease without direct recommendation by a veterinarian.  

Where to Buy Anise for Dogs

Dognip hasn’t caught on like catnip, so it’s not widely available in toys or treats. Anise used for human consumption is the same in pet treats, so it can be bought at the grocery store. Add a small amount in your homemade treats or pet food occasionally, whenever you need extra focus from your dog, like for long training sessions. If you do find anise products in stores, Wigfall recommends checking the ingredients to ensure that they don’t have harmful additions like xylitol or essential oils.  

The post Dog Nip: What to Know About Anise for Dogs appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Let’s review common weird dog noises, why dogs make them, and if the noises warrant a trip to the veterinarian. 

Why is My Dog Making Weird Noises?

There are four main reasons dogs make noises:

• Communication
• Respiration
• Digestion
• Discomfort or Disease

Dogs can’t speak the way humans do. Instead, they rely on a variety of sounds, coupled with body language, to communicate with humans and other animals. From barking, panting, yowling, whining, yelping, and more, dogs are making weird noises to express themselves. 

Other noises, such as snorting, snoring, or wheezing, are associated with breathing. These weird breathing noises are typical of some dogs, especially those with short muzzles like French Bulldogs and Pugs, but are more concerning in dogs who normally do not make them. 

Digestion is another source of bizarre sounds produced by our dogs. Burping, stomach gurgling, breaking wind, and more are all by products of healthy digestive processes. However, if these signs are accompanied by other changes in your pet such as vomiting, diarrhea, or anorexia, they could be due to a medical condition that requires treatment. 

Weird dog sounds like hacking, retching, gagging, coughing, and sneezing are more alarming and justify a visit to your veterinarian, especially if your pet is having difficulties breathing or showing any other signs of illness.

10 Weird Dog Noises and What They Mean

By familiarizing yourself with the noises your dog makes regularly, you can better distinguish between a normal noise and one that could indicate a health issue or medical problem. 

Barking, Baying, and Howling 

Barking is a dog’s primary form of communication and can mean many different things such as joy, fear, anxiety, excitation, and alarm. The best way to interpret a bark is evaluating the context. For instance, a dog who is barking, wagging their tail, and bouncing around playfully is likely excited, whereas a dog who is barking, snarling, and raising their hackles is probably threatened. 

Some dogs have the ability to employ a specialized bark such as a bay or a howl. Baying is a long, deep bark, whereas howling is a long, high pitched bark. Both noises have ancestral routes to hunting and are used to inform humans or packmates that they are on the trail for prey, tell unwelcome strangers to stay away, alert others to their location, and even to call for help. Some dogs even howl at sirens and seem to mimic the noise made by police cars and ambulances. 

Growling

Growling is a weird dog noise that we are all familiar with, and immediately recognize as a warning to stay away. However, the growl can actually mean more than that. 

Many dogs will growl while playing with one another or tugging on a rope toy. Over time, you’ll learn to interpret your dog’s unique growls using their body language and actions. A low rumbling growl could mean they hear something outside and want you to know about it, whereas a louder growl combined with pinned ears and a hunched posture could mean they want some space. 

Reverse Sneezing and Snorting

Perhaps the most startling noise we will hear a dog make is a reverse sneeze. During a regular sneeze, air is expelled rapidly through the nasal cavities. In contrast, during a reverse sneeze, air is sucked rapidly backward through the nasal passages, creating a loud, snorting sound. Many dogs will exhibit several reverse sneezes in a row, and it can be a bit startling for pet parents when a dog has one of these reverse sneezing fits. Dogs with short muzzles (brachycephalic breeds) tend to experience reverse sneezing more than dogs with long noses. 

Fortunately, reverse sneezing is generally a harmless condition likely related to allergens or other substances that would cause a regular sneeze. Some dogs also begin reverse sneezing when they become over excited, and will reverse sneeze until they calm down. 

Coughing and Sneezing

Dogs will cough or sneeze for many of the same reasons people do. Exposure to allergens, strong scents, dust, or smoke can lead to an innocent cough or sneeze. Additionally, dogs cough or sneeze if they have something stuck in their nose, like a piece of grass, or something tickling their throat. 

Upper respiratory illnesses, such as Canine Influenza Virus, can also cause dogs to sneeze or cough. Coughing can also be the result of a more serious medical issue like pneumonia or heartworm infection. While an occasional sneeze or cough is nothing to worry about, if it becomes excessive, lasts more than a day or two, or your pet shows any other signs of illness, a trip to the veterinarian is a good idea. 

Honking

Another loud, dramatic dog noise is honking. Typically, dogs will experience fits of honking during exciting situations or at night. This goose-like honking sound is characteristic for a collapsing trachea, a condition in which the trachea partially collapses and dogs need to honk loudly to re-open it. Dogs making this sound should see a veterinarian for diagnostics and treatment. 

Gagging and Hacking

Like coughing and sneezing, gagging and hacking are weird noises dogs make when they have something irritating (or even stuck) in their throat. If you hear your dog making a gagging or hacking sound, you should investigate the issue because they could be choking on something. If they make the noise only a few times and then continue about their business, it’s likely not concerning. However, if they make the noise repeatedly, it could be due to a medical condition such as kennel cough, asthma, an upper respiratory infection, heartworm infection, or intestinal parasite migration. 

Whimpering and Whining

Whimpering and whining are additional dog noises used primarily for communication. Like the bark, a whine can mean many different things. Dogs may whimper or whine when they are stressed, afraid, or in pain. Whining can also mean that your dog wants attention, such as food, a walk, or some tummy rubs. They could even be trying to ask you to help them find their favorite toy. When deciphering the meaning of your dog’s whine, use context clues such as their environment, body language, or energy level. 

Stomach Gurgling (Borborygmi)

Regular dog digestive processes can occasionally be noisy. These weird gut sounds are called borborygmi, and range from low gurgles to high pitched squeaks. Most of the time, these noises are nothing to worry about, especially if your dog is acting normally. However, if dog stomach noises are accompanied by other signs of illness such as loss of appetite, diarrhea, or vomiting, or if your pet seems restless and uncomfortable, this could be the sign of gastrointestinal illness that requires medical attention. 

Groaning, Grunting, and Sighing

Dogs express emotions through noises like groaning, grunting, and sighing. Your dog might let out a deep, relaxed sigh as they curl up next to you in bed, or groan as they finally settle into bed at night. Maybe your fingers found that perfect spot right behind their ear and they vocalize their contentment through a series of adorable grunts. Occasionally, groans or grunts can occur in response to pain or discomfort. Again, using context clues and familiarizing yourself with your dog’s typical grunts and groans can help you quickly distinguish between an innocent noise and one that warrants investigation.

Snoring and Sleep Sounds

Possibly the most endearing noises our canine companions make, snoring and sleep sounds occur while dogs are resting. Snoring is usually an innocent noise. It happens more commonly in short-nosed, or brachycephalic, breeds due to their head, neck, and airway shape and structure. Some dogs always snore, and others only snore occasionally, such as when they are positioned differently, exposed to allergens, or are experiencing very deep sleep. However, if snoring is becoming very loud or more frequent, it could indicate an airway disease. 

Other sleep sounds such as barks, yips, whimpers, or growls are nothing to worry about, as your dog is likely experiencing a vivid dream. These noises should stop as soon as your dog wakes up. 

What To Do If Your Dog Is Making Weird Noises

Decoding dog sounds is a learned skill that you’ll strengthen through experience. In most instances, the weird noise your dog is making is harmless and no investigation or changes are necessary. Becoming accustomed to your dog’s routine noises and behaviors is the best way to detect any abnormalities or healthy concerns that require care or intervention. 

If your dog is making any weird noises you don’t recognize, new noises, or if the noise is accompanied by other signs of illness or distress, it’s always best to check with your veterinarian to make sure there’s no cause for concern. 

Otherwise, cherish your pup’s silly noises and maybe share a cute video online for your friends to enjoy as well. 

The post Why Is My Dog Making Weird Noises? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

So, what temperature is too cold for a dog and how can you protect your pup? Learn everything you need to know about taking care of dogs outside in cold weather including how to tell if your dog is cold, potential risks of icy weather conditions, and prep and safety tips for winter walks.

Do Dogs Get Cold Like Humans? 

“Yes, animals are affected by weather and temperatures like humans,” says Dr. Nancy Welborn, an assistant professor of veterinary clinical sciences at the LSU School of Veterinary Medicine in Baton Rouge. 

Just like us, dogs can get a rush out of outdoor activities during the winter like long walks through the woods and snowy games of fetch. But there’s a common misconception that dogs can handle the cold better than humans thanks to their fur.

The reality is, pups can also get too cold even with a nice winter coat—especially if their fur gets wet or they’re exposed to strong winds. “Any pet that is shivering is too cold,” says Dr. Judy Morgan, a New Jersey-based veterinarian specializing in integrative medicine. “Once their coat is soaked, it’s impossible for the dog to maintain body heat.” 

To ensure your dog stays safe in cooler weather, it’s important to know his limits.

What Temperature Is Too Cold for Dogs?

So, when is it too cold for a dog, exactly? “If it’s too cold for you, it is probably too cold for your pet,” says Dr. Welborn. So if you feel miserable, it’s safe to assume your pup’s uncomfortable too. 

In general, most dogs can tolerate temperatures down to the low 40s. Think of 45 degrees Fahrenheit or about 7.2 degrees Celsius as your cut-off point for long periods of time outside. “Below that, all animals require some form of shelter to get out of both wind and precipitation,” says Dr. Welborn. 

It’s true that some dogs can tolerate extreme weather conditions better than others depending on factors like their coat, body mass, and breed (hello, Balto!). Heavy-coated dogs like Siberian Huskies and Alaskan Malamutes can naturally withstand colder temperatures better than short-haired or hairless breeds like Chihuahuas and Chinese Crested Dogs. But once the temperature dips below freezing, no canine should be left outside—not even the tougher ones.  

For certain types of dogs, you may want to consider an even stricter limit for safe temperatures outdoors, says Dr. Katalin Grant, a board-certified veterinarian specializing in general and emergency medicine, surgery, and dentistry. 

Dogs that are smaller, older, younger, with low-to-no hair, or living with chronic health conditions like hypothyroidism, arthritis, heart disease, or kidney disease tend to be more sensitive to the cold. So if they look chilly, cover them up and keep walks short (more on this later!). 

No matter their breed or health condition, it’s essential to keep an eye out to make sure your dog is safe in cold weather conditions.  

How to Tell If Your Dog Is Too Cold 

Just like us, dogs can be at risk of frostbite and hypothermia—which can be deadly—if they spend too much time out in the cold. Signs of trouble in dogs are the same as those in people, says Dr. Welborn. 

These include:

• Whining 
• Anxious behavior 
• Uncontrollable shivering or shaking
• Pale, blue, or gray lips or skin (often on tips of ears or toes)
• Cold skin
• Pain and tenderness when you touch the area  
• Holding one foot up
• Lethargic, sluggish, or clumsy movements
• Refusal to continue walking 
• Looking for places to burrow for warmth, or looking at you like they want to come inside

If you suspect your dog could be suffering from hypothermia or frostbite, immediately move him indoors to a warm area, wrap him up in a blanket, and promptly bring him in to see a veterinarian for an assessment, suggests Dr. Welborn.

Otherwise? Avoid a pupsicle by following these tips. 

Safety Tips for Dogs Outside in Cold Weather 

To protect your pup from the elements, take these precautions and keep an eye on them to ensure they’re safe throughout your time outside.

Stock up on Warm Dog Gear

“Waterproof coats that will also block wind help dogs stay warm on winter walks,” says Dr. Morgan. On days without precipitation, dog sweaters can also help keep short-haired breeds or more fragile dogs comfortable. Just make sure they stay dry—a wet coat could make a dog even colder than none at all.  

Protect Paws

During cold-weather walks, regularly check your dog’s paws for injury like cracked paw pads or bleeding, and keep ice away by keeping the hair between their paws well-trimmed. “If the ground is covered by jagged ice, protective dog boots with anti-slip soles are recommended,” says Dr. Morgan. For smaller dogs, shovel mini-walkways through snow. Check the underside of their paws for ice balls, and remove if seen.

Keep Outdoor Time Brief

“Be mindful of the outside weather,” says Dr. Welborn. In some conditions, it only takes about 30 minutes for a dog to begin developing frostbite. So, if temperatures have dropped below your dog’s comfort zone or it begins to snow, opt for shorter trips outdoors for walks and bathroom breaks to avoid overexposure to cold. 

Don’t Let Dogs Lick Ice

“De-icing agents used to melt ice on driveways and sidewalks are also a toxicity risk to pets, so it is imperative to read the ingredients in the product and use animal-safe products,” says Dr. Welborn. Don’t let pets lick ice on sidewalks or cleared areas if it looks like a de-icing agent has been used. Also, make sure to wipe down your pup’s paws when you get in so they don’t lick any chemicals up that could put them at risk of poisoning. 

Pay Attention to Your Dog’s Body Language

As your pup’s pet parent, you know your dog and his cues better than anyone else. If something seems off, don’t hesitate to hurry inside, warm up, and call up your veterinarian to talk it out or schedule an emergency consultation. 

The post What Temperature Is Too Cold for Dogs? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

For one, they are super easy to clean up messes of all kinds in a flash with just a rip and a swipe. Plus, they help neutralize bad smells, and also may help disinfect. Specifically, baby wipes are notoriously gentle on skin. So, if you use them on your kids, you might want to double up and use them on your dogs, too. And as a pet parent, having wipes on hand is a necessity to take care of plenty of accidents, dirt, and grime that your dog can get into. 

But can you use baby wipes on dogs? Or should you really be using pet wipes for dogs that are better suited for their skin? We asked a veterinarian to explain, and to share some of the best dog wipes on the market.

Wiping Down a Dog: When You Might Need to Do It

There are so many instances where wipes come in handy with dogs.

“Wipes are convenient, waterless ways to do a quick and easy clean,” says Dr. Jerry Klein, DVM, veterinarian and American Kennel Club Chief Veterinary Officer.

You may keep a container by the front door to wipe down your dog’s paws after a rainy walk, or carry a tiny package with you to wipe your dog down after a muddy hike before getting in the car. And during winter months in cold climates, sidewalks and streets are often coated with salt, which transfers to your pup’s paws.

They’re also a great grooming tool. Instead of sticking your fingers into your puppy’s ears or eyes, grabbing a wipe is a quick way to easily remove ear wax and eye crusties.

Can You Use Baby Wipes on Dogs?

The simplest and most accurate answer is, unfortunately, no. You shouldn’t use baby wipes on your dog.

“People tend to think that what is safe for humans is also safe for animals, but this is not true,” says Dr. Klein. “Ingredients in human wipes are not formulated for dogs, especially those with fragrances.”

According to Dr. Klein, although a baby’s skin is sensitive, the most important thing to remember is that the natural pH of a human’s skin (baby or adult) is different from the pH of a dog’s skin.  

“A human’s natural skin pH is around 5.5, and a dog’s skin pH is higher (or more alkaline),” says Dr. Klein. “If using a human (baby) wipe on a dog on a regular basis, it could affect and alter the pH of the dog’s skin, and eventually cause irritation. This could lead to secondary concerns such as cracks that could lead to infections.”

He also adds that dogs, unlike babies, tend to lick areas that most humans cannot reach, which means that they can ingest more chemicals transferred from the wipes to skin. And over time, those amounts can accumulate and cause possible toxicity.

“Check the ingredients and chemicals that are part of the particular wipes that you intend to use. Propylene glycol is considered a harmful ingredient because it is designed to maintain moisture even when cleaning dirt and debris,” says Dr. Klein. “Even if this might be good for humans, vets strongly advise that this ingredient be kept away from dogs, since it can poison some of your dog’s organs over time.”

Other harmful chemicals in some wipes include: 

• Butoxy PEG-4 PG-Amodimethicone
• Phenoxyethanol
• Polysorbate 20 

“They are considered carcinogens for dogs,” Dr. Klein says.

Instead, dog wipes designed specifically for our canine companions are formulated with safe ingredients. 

“Most dog wipes are made to clean areas that come in contact with dirt, urine, or feces on paws, or to clean up soiled hair and skin near genital areas,” says Dr. Klein. “But some canine wipes are used to do maintenance hygiene cleaning on dogs that have skin folds or excessive tearing near eyes. Ingredients in wipes intended for dog paws are quite different from those in other types of wipes.”

Best Dog Wipes

When shopping for dog wipes, you should still pay attention to the label, since even wipes specifically made for dogs may contain sketchy ingredients.

“Some popular commercial tear stain products contain the antibiotic tylosin tartrate, which is not approved for the use in dogs,” says Dr. Klein. 

He also suggests staying away from wipes that contain antibiotics, unless prescribed by your veterinarian or canine ophthalmologist.

However, if you’re in a bind, you can use a human/baby wipe on your dog once in a while.

“If you do run out of canine wipes or have to do a necessary emergency wipe, it is acceptable to use a human or baby wipe on a dog, but limit it to a one-time wipe,” says Dr. Klein. “If possible, use a fragrance-free wipe which would have less ingredients that could cause irritation.”

The post Can You Use Baby Wipes on Dogs? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

It’s estimated that up to 20 percent of people around the world have pet dander allergies [2]. And in the U.S., up to 3 in 10 people with allergies have allergic reactions to cats and dogs [3]. Here’s what causes those reactions, the symptoms to watch for, and how to keep dander at bay.

What is Pet Dander?

Dander is defined as the dead skin cells that all warm-blooded animals are perpetually shedding into their environments. People have it, birds have it, rats have it—and so do cats and dogs. “As humans, our skin is constantly turning over,” says Dr. Sarah Machell, a veterinarian and the medical director of the online vet service Vetster. “Animals have the same turnover.”

Cat or dog dander eventually settles onto surfaces, but any disturbance—vacuuming, shaking out a blanket, or even just walking across a carpet—can send it right back into the air, where it will float around for several hours [4]. Even if you don’t have a cat or dog at home, pet dander can still come inside, smuggled in on your clothes, shoes, or hair. 

Animal dander is one reason that, according to Janna Tuck, MD—a private practice allergist in Santa Fe, New Mexico, and a spokesperson for the American College of Allergy, Asthma & Immunology (ACAAI)—“there is no such thing as a hypoallergenic dog or hypoallergenic cat.” That’s because no matter how much hair they do (or don’t) shed, all animals are still releasing dander into their environments. 

Still, there are some animals who seem to release more of it than others. Machell says that male dogs and cats tend to produce more allergenic dander than females, and unneutered males release even more dander than neutered males. But in general, the ACAAI explains that allergies from pet dander are not impacted by the length of a pet’s fur or the amount of shedding [5]. In fact, counterintuitive as it may seem, Tuck says long-haired pets may actually prove better for those with dander allergies, simply because they require more frequent vacuuming and cleaning at home.

Pet Dander Allergy: What Causes It?

“If you have a pet dander allergy, what you’re allergic to is the protein part of the dander that pets shed into our environment,” Tuck explains.

“There’s a very strong genetic component to allergies,” she adds. “If you have one parent who has an allergic condition, the children are much more likely to have one. And if both parents have allergies, there’s about a 75 percent chance that each child will have allergies.”

Simply having a parent with any type of allergy raises a child’s chances of also having any type of allergy. For instance, a mom who is allergic to shellfish may have a child who is allergic to dogs—and vice versa.

While genetics are at the core of most allergies, there may also be environmental factors that occur at an early age, Tuck notes. But the specifics of how, what and why still elude allergy experts.

Pet allergens stick to furniture, bedding, and fabrics, according to the American Lung Association [6]. When dander is floating everywhere, often suspended in the air for hours at a time, encountering it is unavoidable—and its miniscule size means it can be inhaled straight into a person’s lungs

Pet Dander Allergy Symptoms

Pet dander allergy symptoms may seem like a cold that hits you out of nowhere if you visit a home or spend time with dogs or cats. That sudden onset of symptoms, Tuck says, makes it clear that pet allergies are almost certainly afoot. 

Symptoms of a pet dander allergy include:

• Stuffy or runny nose
• Itchy and watery eyes
• Trouble breathing
• Coughing
• Rashes
• Hives

Allergic reactions to pet dander can be tougher to pinpoint if you live with a dog or cat. Rather than experiencing a sudden onset, your symptoms will likely become chronic, and you may even develop asthma. Tuck says it’s a tipoff when you go away for an extended period—maybe for a vacation or work trip—and notice your symptoms have cleared up. But then when you return home, they come barreling right back.

“That’s when seeing an allergist can be helpful,” she says, since they can perform skin or blood testing for a possible allergy to dander. Not only are allergies uncomfortable, but Tuck says that left untreated, they can lead to asthma. 

“I think a lot of people don’t go to see an allergist about what they think is a pet allergy because they assume we’re going to say to get rid of their pet,” she adds. “That’s not true—there are a number of things we can try. Think of your allergist as your friend when it comes to your pet allergy.”

How to Reduce Pet Dander

“Pet dander is so pervasive—usually pets produce a lot of it and it takes a long time for it to get out of the environment,” Tuck says. In fact, even if an animal is no longer there, she says it can take 6 months of diligent cleaning to fully get rid of their dander.

But it’s possible to reduce pet dander in your home while also keeping your dog or cat. Tuck recommends the following strategies for reducing pet dander:

Regular cleaning. This step is essential and includes vacuuming with a HEPA filter in place and damp dusting. 

Purify the air. She also suggests making your bedroom a pet-free zone and placing an air purifier in it. And talk to your HVAC specialist, she says, to see what kind of allergen-defense air filters your unit can accommodate.

Groom your pet. Tuck also recommends having your pet regularly groomed and never brushing your dog or cat inside the house. Baths can help, too, if your cat or dog tolerates them.

The post Pet Dander: Tips for Dealing with Allergies appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Scientifically-named trichobezoars, feline hairballs are unpleasant, upchucked packages from our kitty overlords that we have to scrub off our carpet (fun fact: dogs can occasionally have hairball issues, too!). While hairballs are common, they may be a sign of an underlying health issue in your cat and can pose problems. 

What Does a Cat Hairball Look Like?

Most cat hairballs are tubular-shaped, however, some may look more like smaller, rounded or formless clumps of matted hair or even a few stray hairs in a bit of liquid. Hairballs look a bit wet and slimy or frothy due to the saliva or gastrointestinal contents that coat them. These GI contents may tint the hairballs a yellow or dark brown hue and can sometimes cause them to be confused with stool or regular vomit, although they’re not as smelly. Hairballs may range in size from dime-sized to finger-length.

Contrary to popular belief, cats do not cough up hairballs. Hairballs are vomited, not expelled by coughing. Some pet owners may confuse a true cough with an attempt to throw up a hairball. If your cat is making a “hacking” noise, but no hairball is coming up, your cat may be coughing, which can be a sign of a respiratory issue and requires a vet exam.

When your cat is about to expel a hairball, he or she may vocalize just before vomiting, lower the head and body with the neck outstretched, gag or retch, and may swallow several times after eliminating the hairball. Keep in mind that if you’re not seeing actual hairballs in your cat’s vomit, another health condition causing vomiting may be at play, requiring a vet visit to investigate and treat the trigger for your cat’s vomiting.

What Causes Hairballs in Cats?

Adult cats can spend up to 25 percent of their time bathing themselves. A cat’s rough tongue, with its backward-facing barbs (papillae) that “comb” through his or her hair while licking, picks up dirt, bugs and other debris that has accumulated on the fur and skin, including loose hair. Hair and debris are swallowed, and hair is largely indigestible, so a hairball can develop in the stomach over time due to a cat’s innate grooming behavior. When the fur clump begins to irritate the lining of your cat’s stomach, vomiting is triggered to expel it.

Early domesticated cats didn’t have as much hair to groom, and though their coats may have evolved, their digestive tracts haven’t changed all that much. Therefore, while most short-haired cats handle hairballs quite well, long-haired cats may have more problems due to the increased amount of fur they inadvertently swallow upon grooming. These cats are more likely to have vomiting issues associated with their hairballs and are also at increased risk of developing intestinal obstruction. 

Long-haired breeds that may struggle more with hairballs include Persians, Himalayans, Ragdolls, Maine Coons, Norwegian Forest Cats, Siberians, Turkish Angoras and Domestic Long Hairs.

Fortunately, kittens are less likely to develop hairballs because young cats haven’t quite learned to clean their coats as thoroughly as their adult counterparts, so hairballs are less commonly a concern for them.

Are Cat Hairballs Normal?

While common, cats vomiting up a hairball is not medically normal. In a healthy cat, the fur that is swallowed during grooming should be able to pass through the intestines and exit with the stool during a normal bowel movement.

While a cat’s normal grooming behavior causes the development of a hairball, the way he or she eliminates the hair may not be normal. If your cat is easily vomiting up a hairball only once per week or less, a vet visit is likely not needed. 

However, if your cat is vomiting up hairballs more frequently (several times a week or daily), a trip to the vet is highly advised since an underlying gastrointestinal disorder may be to blame. Other factors can also increase your cat’s risk of vomiting up furballs.

As discussed, long-haired cats are predisposed to hairballs and are at least twice as likely as short-haired breeds to vomit a hairball due to the greater amount of hair they swallow during grooming.

Overgrooming or compulsive grooming behavior can also increase the likelihood that a cat will have hairball issues. Overgrooming can be instigated by stress or anxiety (including fretting over a dirty litter box), pain (a cat may obsessively lick a painful region of the body), hair mats, skin disease (such as allergies), or ectoparasites (such as fleas).

Additionally, certain digestive disorders can also lead to more hairballs. Gastrointestinal motility disorders (when the GI tract doesn’t contract in a forward motion the way it should, allowing fur to accumulate and tangle up in the stomach) and underlying causes of chronic vomiting (such as inflammatory bowel disease or GI lymphoma) can all increase the risk of hairball problems.

Hairballs are not typically very dangerous, but they can lodge in the esophagus (posing injury), or grow large enough to cause a life-threatening intestinal obstruction (or blockage), which requires immediate medical intervention. 

Signs that may indicate a serious problem that requires medical assistance include: 

• Frequent vomiting or attempts to vomit without output
• Decreased appetite
• Lethargy
• Hiding behavior
• A bloated or painful abdomen
• Constipation or abnormal fecal output

Hairball Treatments for Cats

As discussed, if your cat is only producing a hairball occasionally, veterinary intervention is not usually necessary. However, schedule an appointment for a vet check-up if your cat has more frequent hairballs. Always seek veterinary care if your cat appears as if he or she is trying to expel a hairball but can’t. 

Fortunately, most hairballs can pass without issue and can be more easily managed with certain remedies and commercial treatments. However, many home remedies can do more harm than good and are not advised.

Cat Hairball Remedy

One at-home remedy that may be beneficial is using a small amount of plain petroleum jelly. A one-quarter teaspoon can be placed on your cat’s paw for him or her to lick off and swallow. This routine may be repeated up to once or twice per week. 

The petroleum jelly acts as a lubricant to aid the passage of hair through the intestines and into feces. Therefore, when used sparingly, a tiny amount of petroleum jelly or similar gel-based hairball treatment marketed for cats can reduce hairballs from being expelled the wrong way.

Some wet wipes or shampoos are also marketed to reduce shedding, thereby reducing hairball formation, yet many are ineffective. The use of hypoallergenic grooming wipes may at least help remove dead or loose hair before it’s swallowed, yet regularly brushing your cat is more effective.

Cat Hairballs: Home Remedies to Avoid 

Butter and oils (such as olive oil, coconut oil, and fish oil) may be adequate lubricants to help hair slide more easily through the intestines. However, too much of these fats can cause GI upset (including diarrhea and vomiting), pancreatitis or weight gain. Therefore, cat parents should avoid feeding them to their cats unless directed by a veterinarian.

Increased fiber can help speed up transit time through the GI tract, increasing the odds that swallowed hair makes its way out into the litter box in your cat’s stool rather than upchucked in vomit on your rug. However, improper amounts of fiber supplements (such as Metamucil powder) can cause painful gas distension and GI upset. Furthermore, canned pumpkin is unlikely to contain enough fiber to be helpful. If you’re looking to increase fiber in your cat’s diet, consider cat grass or a commercial diet specially formulated for hairball control (details below) after speaking with your veterinarian.

Hairball Medicine for Cats

Other commercial products, either over-the-counter or prescription hairball products, can also help ease the passage of hairballs. Before trying any medication, a quick chat or visit with your vet is recommended to ensure that there are no underlying issues causing your cat to have hairball issues. If other factors are identified, those should be treated first.

Laxatone, a mild laxative and lubricant, is a mainstay oral medication in managing feline hairballs. Formulations include either unflavored or flavored gels or powders that may be given directly by mouth or else placed in your cat’s food. Chew treats are also available. While generally safe and mild when used as directed, too much laxatone can cause diarrhea. Ask your vet for advice prior to use.

Following a full workup by your veterinarian to ensure that no other health issues are contributing to your cat’s battle with hairballs, a medication called metoclopramide might be prescribed to help hairballs move in the correct direction and not back up through the mouth.

Preventing Hairballs in Cats

You can decrease your cat’s chances of developing hairballs with regular grooming and brushing (to remove loose fur before your cat has a chance to ingest it). You may need to gradually get your cat used to being brushed by using positive reinforcement, but most cats enjoy the TLC. Deshedding brushes are especially helpful, as they gently remove loose hairs in the top coat of a cat’s fur and the denser undercoat. 

Long-haired breeds should ideally be brushed daily. Removing fur clumps and hair mats before your cat has a chance to swallow a big wad of fur is also particularly beneficial. Clipping or shaving your long-haired cat may be necessary; you may wish to seek assistance from a professional pet groomer.

Additionally, ask your vet about a feline diet formulated to help reduce hairball development. Hairball-control cat food contains increased fiber and contains fatty acids and other nutrients to improve your cat’s coat and reduce shedding. 

Feeding smaller amounts of food more frequently can also help keep hairballs at bay. Most wet foods are also helpful to feed, as canned food contains a higher moisture content to help move furballs through the intestines. Pet parents can also encourage increased water consumption by ensuring that water bowls are always clean and full or using a fountain or bubbler, which many cats enjoy. Be wary of treats marketed as hairball remedies, as many are full of empty calories and may not always help with hairball issues.

Furthermore, reduce the risk of overgrooming to prevent your cat from swallowing any more hair than necessary. You can reduce the risks of overgrooming by:

• Keeping all litter boxes clean
• Providing your cat with environmental enrichment
• Utilizing cat pheromones to reduce stress
• Managing any chronic pain with guidance from your vet
• Using year-round prescription flea preventives
• Managing any skin ailments your cat may have as directed by your vet

These prevention strategies can help reduce the severity of your cat’s hairball problem. However, if your cat is still struggling, talk with your vet. 

The post Cat Hairballs: Why They Happen and How to Handle Them appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Cat Age Stages

Indoor only cats live an average of 12-15 years. Those who have outdoor access or live fully outdoors have shorter average lifespans of just 2-7 years due to higher risk of disease, injury, predation, and vehicular trauma. 

At different times in their lives cats require different care, from food and nutrition to exercise and play, even frequency of veterinary visits. Cat life stages can be broken into six categories:

Neonate (Newborn) Kitten

Until 4-6 weeks of age, kittens are highly dependent on their mom for almost all of their needs. Somewhere around 4 weeks is where kittens usually start to be weaned. During this phase, the mom cat should be fed kitten food. 

Kitten

Once a kitten starts to eat food and use a litter box, they enter the kitten stage. They are considered kittens until about 12 months of age. Kittens require several rounds of vaccines until they are at least 16 weeks old. They should be fed kitten food for the first 12 months of life. Kitten food is specially formulated to support healthy growth and development. Kittens require lots of play time and interaction. 

Young Adult Cat

From 1-4 years of age, cats are in the young adult stage of life. This is their prime. They are active and energetic and maintain many of their kitten qualities but with fewer destructive tendencies. 

Mature Adult Cat

Cats are considered mature adults by age 4 until they are about 10 years old. Weight management is likely to become important in this stage of life, as cats’ activity level decreases. Mature adult cats should have blood work evaluated annually along with their yearly physical exam and any appropriate vaccines. 

Senior Cat

Ages 10-15 are the senior years for a cat. At this point in their lives, cats should be fed a senior diet and begin to see their veterinarian every six months for check-ups. Blood pressure and urine tests should be added to their annual blood work. Senior cats may require special consideration at home, such as heated bedding in the winter and low-sided litter boxes.

Geriatric Cat

Cats who live longer than 15 years arrive at the geriatric stage of their life. Geriatric cats tend to move slowly and sleep most of the day. They may need help grooming.

How Old Is My Cat in Human Years?

Cats age at different rates at different stages of life. In their early years, cats age fast. The first 6 months of a cat’s life is equivalent to about 10 human years. By 1 year of age, your cat is now a human teenager and by 2 years, cats are about 24 years old in human years.

After 2 years of age, each year of a cat’s life is equivalent to about 4 human years. This cat age calculator is a helpful guide to determining your cat’s age in human years.

How Old Is My Cat? 7 Ways to Tell

Here are seven clues to look at to help determine your cat’s age:

Weight

Until about 5 months old, a cat’s age can be estimated by his or her weight. Kittens gain about 1 pound per month, so their weight is equivalent to their age in months. For example, a 4-pound cat would be around 4 months old.

Adult Teeth

A cat’s teeth can provide valuable hints about their true age. Kittens begin to grow in their adult teeth at 3 months of age, their adult canines erupt at 6 months, and they have all of their adult teeth by 8 months.

Teeth Staining, Plaque, and Tartar

Cats typically begin to develop staining of their teeth by 2 to 3 years of age. Even cats with very healthy, clean teeth will have a stain line down the middle of their canines by 3 years of age. The more staining to other teeth, the older the cat. 

As cats age, they develop plaque and tartar usually starting with the large upper premolars in the very back of their mouth. By around 2 to 3 years of age, you will notice some tartar that increases over time. Older cats tend to have more tartar unless they have their teeth cleaned by a veterinarian. Gingivitis (gum disease) is not a useful proxy for age because some cats have severe gingivitis from a very young age.

Your veterinarian can also evaluate something called pulp/tooth ratio on dental X-rays to estimate your cat’s age. It is a measure of the width of the pulp cavity (where the nerve and blood vessel of the tooth are) relative to the width of the canine tooth (fang). This ratio decreases with age.  

Eye Changes

There are several changes in the eyes that occur as cats reach their senior years that can be helpful in estimating age. Lenticular sclerosis (nuclear sclerosis) is a normal aging change. The lens of the eye begins to have a blueish, hazy appearance detectable around 10 years of age.

Iris atrophy is also a normal aging change in cats found in many seniors over 10 years old. If you look closely at the inner edge of a senior cat’s iris (the colored part), you may notice that the edge is not completely smooth but rather has a slightly feathered appearance. Iris atrophy does not affect your cat’s vision but may make her more sensitive to bright light, as she cannot constrict her pupil as much anymore.

Coat Color

Just as humans go gray and dogs develop gray muzzles, the skin and coat can give hints about a cat’s age. Cats don’t develop gray muzzles the way dogs do, but their vibrant colors may fade some with age. This is especially true for very dark colors. Cats who go outside may develop changes to their coat color at young ages due to sun damage. True changes in coat color and not just gradual fading may indicate a hormonal problem and should be addressed by a veterinarian. 

Skin and Coat Health 

Senior and geriatric cats may no longer groom themselves well and their fur may become dull, greasy, or matted. Importantly, overweight cats may not be able to reach all the parts of their body to clean so they may develop the appearance of a geriatric cat earlier in life. In addition, geriatric cats tend to have very thin papery skin, similar to geriatric humans. 

Movement

Cats are very agile through at least their mature adult stage. After that, you may notice your cat is less likely to jump onto the highest counters or accomplish the acrobatic feats of their youth. Senior and geriatric cats may even have difficulty stepping over high-edged litter boxes and may be slow to rise in the morning, which could indicate arthritis. 

Cat Age and Health

Unless you know when your cat was born, even the most educated guess is still just an estimate. But, health is more important than chronologic age, so the more steps you take to keep your cat healthy, the more good years she will have. 

Never assume a change in your cat is “just old age.” Veterinarians have a saying that “age is not a disease.” Just because your cat is getting older doesn’t mean she should have to feel anything less than her best. If you notice a change, it is worth having your veterinarian examine your cat. There may be simple solutions or management strategies so that your cat can enjoy her golden years, whatever her true age. 

The post How Old Is My Cat? 7 Ways to Tell appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Luckily, a little knowledge goes a long way when it comes to preventing and handling this hairy issue. Here, Ani Corless, founder of the in-home dog grooming service Luxury Groomer, shares everything you need to know to keep your pet’s fur free of mats.

Matted Dog Hair: What Is It and How Does It Happen?

A mat is a tangle of fur that has gotten to the point that it needs proper brushing and combing out. “Most of the time, on a dog, a mat forms in the style of a webbing that goes all the way down to the skin,” says Corless. “It can look fine on top, but down at the skin the mat needs to be separated and combed out, or it will continue to get more and more tangled and knotted and can become tight to the skin.”

Unfortunately the beginning stages of matted dog hair can be very deceiving. “To the owner, the dog may look fine, but underneath the top coat, they might not be,” says Corless. 

Some of the biggest factors that contribute to matting include:

The texture of your dog’s hair. Soft fur is more likely to get matted easily, as opposed to dogs with wiry or coarse coats. 

Lifestyle choices. Anything that causes friction or rubs on your dog’s coat frequently—like clothing—can cause matting. 

Water. Water not only helps create mats, but it may also tighten existing mats and make them worse. “Unless you’re a professional groomer brushing your dog out thoroughly before and after a bath and combing down to their skin, you could just be causing the issue with baths,” says Corless.  

Why Is Matted Dog Hair a Problem?

Besides the aesthetic issue, a dog with matted hair may suffer from even more severe problems. 

Essentially, “their skin isn’t breathing,” says Corless, “which can cause sores, or trap things like fleas and ticks. Plus, if you’re bathing a dog with mats, they might not get properly dried, so mold can grow.” 

Many of these issues cause pain for dogs, as well. For example, some dogs that aren’t regularly groomed may have mats that grow to cover their eyes or rectal area, which can inhibit their ability to go to the bathroom properly and can lead to yeast infections. “In extreme situations, it can even cut off circulation on a limb, leading to amputation,” says Corless. “So, it’s not just aesthetic. If you let it get bad enough, it’s a health issue.”

How to Get Mats Out of Dog Hair

There are a few things you can try to do at home if your dog is suffering from mats, and some do’s and don’ts to keep in mind. 

Learn Proper Brushing Techniques 

When it comes to brushing, “you can have a groomer show you how to do it, or watch videos online on how to do it, as long as you watch videos specific to your breed.” A video that Corless created during the pandemic on proper dog grooming is a good place to start.  

Get the Right Tools

Corless suggests doing some research to determine the best brush for your specific breed. “Most need a slicker brush, as well as a comb, because no matter what brush you get, it’s only going over the top layer and not getting into that netting,” she added. 

Find the Right Spot

If you’re going to attempt to brush and comb a mat out of your dog’s hair, Corless suggests finding a spot, especially for smaller dogs, where you can put them up on something—like a counter or washing machine—to have better access and to keep them from running away and causing a battle. Just make sure they are secure. 

Avoid Shaving and Cutting 

Never shave or cut mats off your dog, as this can be very dangerous and may lead to you inadvertently cutting the skin. If you think either shaving or cutting is necessary, it is time to get a professional groomer involved so they can safely remove stubborn or large mats.

Be Selective With Home Remedies 

Although some products—like spray detanglers, oils and even cornstarch—might help a little bit, if you’re not properly trained in how to remove them, then you’re essentially just adding more moisture to the mat, which could make it worse. “Most of the time I say leave that stuff up to the groomer, unless your dog is only slightly knotted and you’d like to try a bath with a good conditioner before brushing,” she says. 

How to Prevent Mats in Dog Hair

Finding a maintenance haircut and grooming schedule that fits with your lifestyle is a good start to avoiding mats, and other than that, Corless suggests working with your groomer to have them demonstrate for you the proper brushing and combing techniques. 

It’s also important to consider your dog’s (and your) lifestyle, and to determine if you’ll really be more likely to cut something out of their life that causes mats (like swimming), or if you can bring them into the groomer as often as they might need to be professionally treated. 

If you realistically know that these things aren’t an option, then Corless suggests just keeping your dog’s hair as short as possible. “Length of hair contributes to mats developing, as well,” she says. “Any bit of length mats more quickly.”

The post Matted Dog Hair: Top Grooming Solutions appeared first on Great Pet Care.

It only makes sense that mushrooms for dogs are also penetrating the market for pets, and you may be considering adding them to your pet’s diet. Plus, you may recognize mushrooms popping up more in your pup’s treats or supplements. 

As a pet parent, you may be wondering, are mushrooms good for dogs? And are mushrooms safe for dogs? We did the research on the benefits and potential side effects, and if they’re worth adding into your dog’s diet.

Can Dogs Eat Mushrooms?

“Cultivated mushrooms that are safe for people should usually be safe for dogs when ingested in moderation, or if the animal does not have an allergy to mushrooms or have certain underlying medical conditions,” says Dr. Jerry Klein,veterinarian and chief veterinary officer of the American Kennel Club.

However, wild mushrooms can be toxic—and potentially even deadly—for dogs. If you can’t identify a wild mushroom as 100 percent safe, it’s best to avoid it completely and keep it out of your dog’s reach.

“Wild mushrooms should always be considered dangerous and toxic due to the inherent dangers in the proper identification of wild mushrooms by most people,” adds Dr. Klein.

Mushrooms for Dogs: Benefit and Uses

According to Dr Klein, most research on medicinal mushrooms has been performed on laboratory animals and humans. As such, any benefits when it comes to using mushrooms for dogs are primarily anecdotal. 

“There are very few studies on the use and benefits of medicinal mushrooms on dogs and cats, and it has not been approved for the treatment of medical conditions in dogs and cats,” says Dr. Klein. 

Mushrooms are high in B vitamins (B2, B3, folate, B5), phosphorus, vitamin D, selenium, copper, and potassium, according to Harvard Health.

In various studies, mushrooms have been found to support immune health and dementia prevention, while also aiding in the prevention of liver disease, kidney disease, and other chronic diseases like diabetes and cardiovascular diseasein humans. 

“The consideration and use of medicinal mushrooms should always be administered following a veterinarian’s recommendation who is schooled in their use,” notes Dr. Klein. “Their usage is often as an adjunct with more traditional medical protocols.”

Mushroom Supplements for Dogs

“Pet owners should only consider starting the use of any supplements including mushrooms for the use in dogs after consulting with their veterinarian,” says Dr. Klein. “The use of mushrooms for medical reasons has not been approved by the FDA.” 

With that in mind, if you’re interested in adding a mushroom supplement to your dog’s diet, you may notice a few different types of mushrooms in the supplements. 

Medicinal mushrooms contain polysaccharides (complex sugars), proteins, and glycoproteins (sugar-protein compounds), which are all active ingredients found in mushroom supplements meant for their anticancer, anti-inflammatory, and immune-boosting properties, according to VCA Animal Hospitals. 

Below are some of the most common:

Turkey Tail Mushrooms for Dogs

Turkey tail mushrooms, also known as Coriolus versicolor and yunzhi mushrooms, have been used in traditional Chinese medicine. These mushrooms stimulate the immune system and improve survival rates in human patients with gastric and colorectal cancers, according to Memorial Sloan Kettering Cancer Center.

These types of mushrooms may also be beneficial to dogs with cancer, says Dr. Katie Woodley of The Natural Pet Doctor. “A recent study done by the University of Pennsylvania School of Veterinary Medicine showed that dogs with hemangiosarcoma that were treated with turkey tail mushrooms had the longest survival times ever reported even for dogs that received chemotherapy.”

Reishi Mushrooms for Dogs

Reishi mushrooms are known for their antioxidant properties, which may enhance immune response. They may also have blood pressure-lowering effects and slow blood clotting.

Cordyceps Mushrooms for Dogs

Cordyceps mushrooms are also used in traditional Chinese medicine. Research shows that cordyceps have blood-thinning properties and may also reduce blood sugar levels. 

“This type of mushroom has antifungal and antibacterial properties,” says Dr. Woodley. “If you have a pet that is battling allergies or chronic infections, adding cordyceps into their diet may help.”

Chaga Mushroom for Dogs

Chaga mushrooms have been used in folk medicine across northern Europe (they grow on birch trees in cold climates), and have been found to boost the immune system and reduce inflammation and swelling. 

How to Prepare Medicinal Mushrooms for Dogs

Mushroom supplements for dogs come in many forms, but the most common is powder that can be scooped and mixed into your dog’s food. Mushrooms are also an addition in certain pre-made snacks and treats. 

But if you’re looking to prepare mushrooms for your pet, there are a few things to remember. 

According to Harvard Health, mushrooms should be cleaned before being eaten to remove dirt. Rinse them under running water. If cooking mushrooms, keep in mind that high temperatures may reduce nutrients like B vitamins and potassium. If cooking, try simmering them over low heat (compared to high heat) to preserve nutrients.

Mushroom Dosage for Dogs

Check in with your veterinarian before adding a mushroom supplement to your dog’s food. While there may be dosing information on the product itself, it’s best to double check with your vet to ensure that the supplement and the dose is correct, based on your pet’s size and medical history.

For medicinal mushrooms, it gets tricky. “Since the use of mushrooms for medical reasons has not been approved by the FDA in dogs, there are no specific dosing guidelines for dogs and cats,” notes Dr. Klein. “Also, there is no drug interaction information. Medicinal mushrooms should be used cautiously in pets with bleeding disorders, low blood pressure, liver or kidney disease, or immune-mediated disorders. They should be used cautiously in diabetics, animals on anticoagulants, pregnant or nursing pets, as safety has not been established.”

He also adds that pet parents should not use medicinal mushrooms without veterinary monitoring, as prolonged use or high doses may cause harm.

Mushrooms for Dogs: Side Effects

Before you feed your pup mushrooms, you should know that there are some potential side effects and risks.

“Side effects would depend on the type of mushrooms ingested and may include gastrointestinal signs of vomiting and/or diarrhea, wobbliness, or skin rashes,” says Dr. Klein. “More serious side effects could indicate mushroom toxicity and those signs could include seizures, severe vomiting and diarrhea, weakness and jaundice (yellowing of skin or eyes).”

You definitely should talk to your vet before feeding your dog any type of mushroom or mushroom supplement. This is especially true if your dog takes medication, to minimize the risk of harmful drug interactions.

“Vitamins, herbal therapies, and supplements all have the potential to interact with each other as well as with prescription and over the counter medications,” says Dr. Klein. “It is imperative to tell your veterinarian about any medications (including all vitamins, supplements, or herbal therapies) that your pet is taking.”

Where to Buy Mushrooms for Dogs

For raw mushrooms, you can find fresh mushrooms in the produce section of your local grocery store. 

As for mushroom supplements for dogs, there are tons of options that are specifically formulated for dogs that are available from pet retailers. Since supplements are not FDA regulated, it’s important to discuss all supplements with your dog’s vet before adding them into their diet.

The post Mushrooms for Dogs: Benefits and Uses appeared first on Great Pet Care.

So what’s behind this ancient and oh-so-versatile oil? Let’s take a look at where neem oil originated and its rich history to understand how it can best benefit our dogs.

What Is Neem Oil?

Neem oil, also called margosa oil, is an oil that is pressed from the seeds and fruit of the neem tree (Azadirachta indica). This tree is indigenous to the Indian subcontinent but is now grown in many tropical areas.

Many people assume neem oil is an essential oil, due to its potent scent. However, it’s actually a vegetable oil. The strong aroma comes from the numerous triterpenes in the seeds, which also give neem oil its bitter taste and prized medicinal properties.

For centuries, the neem tree has been highly revered in Indian culture, due to the many benefits attributed to the tree’s oil and leaves. In fact, the name of the oil comes from the Sanskrit word nimba which means “bestower of good health.” The medicinal properties of neem oil are well documented in ancient Sanskrit texts; it’s estimated that the oil was used in over 75 percent of traditional Ayurvedic medicines (1).

Benefits of Neem Oil

Historically, neem oil has been used for everything from organic farming to wart removal (2, 3). One of the most common uses of neem oil was as an insect repellent to keep pests from ruining crops in the field and infesting dried grain in storage (2).

Other traditional uses for neem oil included skincare. In India, neem oil was used for its anti-aging properties, to help heal skin infections, and as a general antiseptic, antibacterial, and antifungal treatment (3). This application reduced dependence on conventional antibiotics and other traditional medications.

Is Neem Oil Safe for Dogs?

History has shown us how beneficial this healing oil has been to humans. But many pet parents still wonder: Is neem oil safe for dogs?

Unlike many other pesticides and chemical treatments, the answer is yes, neem oil is generally considered non-toxic and safe for dogs. However, there are two important factors to consider when using neem oil on your pet:

Manufacturing

As with any product, the safety of neem oil depends on how it is made. And not all neem oil products are created equally. How the oil is extracted plays a critical role.

The two most common ways of extracting neem oil from the seeds of the neem tree are: 

• Pressing (or expelling, which is the way olive oil is made) 
• Solvent extraction, using chemicals like hexane

A majority of the industry uses solvent extraction because it is less expensive. Unfortunately, this creates a lower quality product, and the final product may still contain some of the chemicals used to extract the neem oil, which can be harmful to your dog over time. This extraction process is commonly used to make soaps containing neem oil.

When using neem oil for your dog, it’s important to know the source of the oil and how it was extracted (whether it was cold-pressed or solvents were used). Some manufacturers go to great lengths to test their products that include neem oil, to ensure there are no chemicals remaining that could cause harm to your dog. These tests are called a certificate of analysis (or CoA), which reputable companies will be happy to provide. 

Concentration

Even neem oil that is certified to be free of chemicals could potentially harm your pet if used improperly. In its purest form, neem oil is highly concentrated. If applied topically, the oil could potentially damage or irritate your pet’s skin. 

To protect your dog, it’s important to dilute pure neem oil before applying it to your pet. Most veterinarians recommend starting with a 10 percent dilution (e.g., 1 mL neem oil combined with 10mL of a neutral carrier oil like jojoba or olive oil).

When using a product that contains neem oil along with other ingredients, the risks are typically lower since the neem oil is already less concentrated. Just be sure to use such products according to the manufacturer’s safety recommendations.

It’s always a good idea to consult your veterinarian about whether neem oil is safe for your dog before using it. And be sure to test a small spot first to make sure your dog doesn’t have any adverse reaction to the oil. While rare, symptoms such as red and/or itchy skin, coughing, or hives tend to develop within two hours of use if your dog is allergic or sensitive to neem oil. So keep a close watch on your dog the first time they are exposed to neem oil, and seek veterinary care if you notice any of these signs.

Neem Oil Benefits for Dogs

Over time, the benefits of neem oil have been adapted to a broad variety of uses. And that’s great news for pet parents, as more and more people are seeking natural products to benefit their dogs. 

For centuries, neem oil has been used as a natural, non-toxic pesticide to protect crops from insects. Now, pet parents are using neem oil to combat a variety of biting pests that plague our pups, such as fleas and mosquitoes (4). 

Neem oil can also be used to soothe your dog’s itchy skin, thanks to the anti-inflammatory sterols and other triglycerides (fats) it contains, as well as the beneficial plant triterpenes (found in many essential oils and even CBD). 

And because neem oil has natural antiseptic and antibacterial properties, it can be used to help heal skin infections in dogs (5). That’s even more important, now that antibiotic resistance is becoming so common. 

Neem oil for dogs can help reduce itchiness with allergies, treat skin infections, fight fungal infections, and has even been shown to treat mange and ringworm (3, 5). When used properly, there are many beneficial properties of neem oil with dogs to help them feel their best.

However, pet parents should keep in mind that neem oil should never be used as an alternative to proper veterinary care. Always consult with your veterinarian first before using neem oil to treat any canine health concern to ensure it’s safe for your pet.

Pet Products that Contain Neem Oil

There are numerous pet products on the market that contain neem oil—everything from dog toothpaste, shampoos, and skin wipes to flea and tick repellants and soaps that clean, heal skin infections and repel insects.

The amount of neem oil in these pet products is not usually high enough to cause an adverse reaction with your dog. However, the smell can sometimes bother both dogs and people.

When shopping for safe products containing neem oil, make sure to check reviews, look for other ingredients (like essential oils that could be synthetic), and ask the company questions on how the neem was extracted and if tests were done to ensure no chemicals are leftover in the final product that may be harmful to your dog (asking for a CoA).

Neem Oil for Fleas and Ticks for Dogs: Does it work?

One of the biggest concerns pet parents have about conventional flea and tick products are the potential side effects. Some dogs have experienced tremors and seizures after using newer flea and tick treatments, so many pet parents are seeking safer alternatives.

Neem oil for dogs can be used as an effective insect repellent. However, it’s important to note the differences and limitations when you compare natural flea and tick preventatives to conventional medications.

Neem oil is a repellant. It is not an insecticide like conventional medications. That means it helps repel insects, but it does not kill them. So it typically must be applied more frequently and used alongside other remedies to effectively protect your pet. But this is also why it tends to be safer than conventional medications and causes fewer adverse side effects. Neem has been shown to be effective against insects at a 1 percent concentration (6).

If you’re looking for a natural alternative to conventional flea and tick treatments, neem oil can be very helpful. But it is best used along with other environmental controls for fleas and ticks, such as products like beneficial nematodes or natural yard sprays that help interrupt the flea and tick lifecycle.

Using neem oil in your dog’s shampoo can leave a lingering smell that helps repel fleas and ticks from your dog. You can also apply a small amount of diluted neem oil to your dog’s ears and underside before going out for a hike or walk will help reduce the number of fleas and ticks on your dog.

Neem Oil for Dogs: Precautions to Take

As mentioned previously, neem oil for dogs tends to be very safe. But here are a few steps to take as a pet parent to ensure your dog stays healthy while using neem oil for your dog.

• When using pet products, look for companies that have numerous good reviews and are open and transparent about the quality of their products.
• If using neem oil by itself, make sure to dilute the neem oil 1 part to 10 parts carrier oil for topical use. Neem oil can also be added to shampoos at this dilution, but make sure to test a small area of skin on your dog and monitor for 2 hours after application for increased redness or irritation, which would indicate a possible sensitivity.
• And if your dog is on any medications (topical ointments or oral meds), make sure to ask your veterinarian if neem oil is safe to use alongside those meds.

Neem oil in dogs can be a very powerful natural remedy when used appropriately to reduce the need for conventional medications. If ever in doubt about using it or if your dog is sensitive, don’t use neem oil. There are many other natural remedies that can be used with the guidance of an integrative veterinarian to help your dog achieve optimal health.

The post Neem Oil for Dogs: Is It Safe? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Your sweet housecat is more likely to spend their time stalking stuffed toys and devouring kibble than tearing into tough prey. However, your cat’s teeth are just as essential to their anatomy as they were for their ancestors. 

Cat Teeth Anatomy: A Basic Overview

Your cat’s teeth are made up of several distinct components. The portion of the tooth above the gum line is called the crown. It’s covered in a hard, protective coating known as enamel that protects the dentin—the softer part of the tooth underneath. 

The portion of the tooth below the gum line is called the root. It’s covered in a thin layer of dental tissue called cementum. Inside the tooth, the portion called the pulp is made up of nerves and blood vessels. 

How Many Teeth Do Cats Have?

The number of teeth in your cat’s mouth depends on their age, according to Dr. Bruce Kornreich, diplomate of the American College of Veterinary Internal Medicine and director of the Cornell Feline Health Center. 

Kittens are born without teeth. Within two to four weeks, their deciduous teeth—also known as milk teeth—start growing. Within eight weeks, kittens typically have around 26 teeth. And by the time they are 6 months old, kittens typically have a full set of 30 “adult” or permanent teeth: 12 incisors, 10 premolars, four molars, and four canine teeth. 

Kornreich notes that all adult cats, regardless of breed, have the same number of teeth.

Do Cats Lose Baby Teeth?

Yes, kittens do lose their teeth. Deciduous teeth start falling out around 3 months of age but kittens have such tiny teeth, you may never even notice that they are missing or have been replaced with adult teeth. 

Do Cats Lose Teeth?

While all kittens lose their baby teeth, Kornreich notes that it’s possible for adult cats to lose teeth, too.

Dental disease is one of the most common reasons cats could lose their teeth.

“Periodontal disease starts with gingivitis or accumulation of plaque on the teeth, which provides an environment where bacteria can grow,” says Kornreich. “It causes an inflammatory response in the tissue around the tooth… and compromises the supporting structures that attach the tooth root to the bone, leading to tooth loss.”

Trauma from car accidents, falls, and fights can also cause cats to break or lose their teeth.

5 Surprising Cat Teeth Facts

Different teeth have different jobs. 

Cats have four different kinds of teeth: incisors, canines, premolars, and molars. And most types of cat teeth have different jobs, according to Kornreich. 

Cats use their canine teeth to puncture skin and grab their prey. They tear off pieces of prey and grind them up with their premolars and molars. And cats depend on their incisors—the small teeth between the canine teeth—to pick things up and help with grooming.

Toothless cats can still eat. 

In the wild, cats depend on their teeth to capture and devour prey. Losing those teeth can put a wild cat’s life at risk since they could easily starve. But domesticated cats with no teeth can still gobble up bowls of kibble at breakfast, lunch, and dinner. 

“Domesticated cats don’t have to catch their cat food,” Kornreich says. “Domesticated cats, even with full mouth extractions, can still eat; they may develop a preference for wet food, but, in some cases, they’ll even eat dry food.”

Cats don’t get cavities.

The term “cavities” conjures up black holes that need to be drilled out and filled; cats don’t get these kinds of cavities.

“Cats don’t have horizontal tooth surfaces, so they don’t develop dental cavities in the same way that people do,” Kornreich explains.

Cats can get feline odontoclastic resorptive lesions (FORLs). These painful “cat cavities” occur at or below the gum line and are the result of tooth resorption, not decay. The Canadian Veterinary Medical Association reports that FORLs are on the rise, perhaps due to factors such as diet, chronic disease, inflammation, or genetics (1). Often the lesions go undetected, but they can cause symptoms like pain, excess salivation, tooth loss, and trouble eating.

Cats can get other dental diseases. 

Cats are susceptible to a variety of dental diseases. In fact, studies show that up to 90 percent of cats over 4 years old suffer from dental conditions, including (2):

• Gingivitis: red, swollen, and painful gums
• Periodontitis: irreversible swelling of the gums and weakening of the jawbone, which can lead to tooth loss
• Tooth resorption: the breakdown of the tooth structure, also a cause of tooth loss. 

Each of these diseases can cause issues ranging from pain and discomfort to appetite loss and infection.

You might not notice dental disease. 

Some cats are quite stoic and might hide the signs of dental disease or pain. Be on the lookout for symptoms such as excessive drool, bad breath, blood-tinged saliva, preference for wet food, or loss of appetite.

“The biggest surprise is when people realize how advanced their cat’s oral disease is,” Kornreich adds. “If you’re not looking for symptoms, they can be subtle and you may not notice anything is even wrong.”

Taking Care of Cat Teeth: Tips and Advice

Good oral health starts with a good diet. Several studies have found that cats fed dry food diets had better oral health than those fed wet foods (3). 

In addition to feeding your cat a complete and balanced diet, Kornreich recommends establishing a dental care routine at home. Yes, that means brushing your cat’s teeth daily.

“Most cats will tolerate having their teeth brushed if you start when they’re young and get them used to it,” he adds.

Skip the tube of toothpaste in your medicine cabinet, which could contain ingredients that could be harmful to cats. Instead, choose products that have been approved for cats (the Veterinary Oral Health Council seal is a good indicator that a toothpaste is safe for your cat). There are even toothbrushes designed for cats.

There are also a number of dental chews on the market. One study found that cats who received dental chews in addition to their dry food diet for four weeks had less plaque and tartar on their teeth and less severe gingivitis than cats who were fed dry food alone (4).

Cats should receive regular oral exams during their veterinary visits. The American Animal Hospital Association recommends that kittens receive complete oral exams to check for “missing, unerupted or slow-to-erupt teeth,” as well as baby teeth that fail to fall out in time (which could make it harder for permanent teeth to come in at the right positions) (5). 

“Many cats may need regular professional dental cleanings,” Kornreich says. If you’re not sure what kind of care or cleaning your cat’s teeth need, check with your veterinarian. According to  Kornreich, “Monitoring for dental disease is an important part of any normal veterinary visit.”

The post Cat Teeth: 5 Facts You Should Know appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Cats typically spend up to 50 percent of their waking hours on grooming, often adopting yoga-like positions to ensure that every hair, from whiskers to tail, is meticulously groomed. 

Consistent, thorough grooming is important for cats’ overall health. It removes dirt, dead skin cells, and parasites. It distributes oils in their skin to keep their coats silky smooth. 

However, sometimes a seemingly insignificant knot in your cat’s hair can develop into a matted, tangled mess. That can throw off your pet’s normal grooming regimen and may even expose them to health risks. So here’s everything you need to know about matted cat hair and what to do about it to keep your pet healthy and thriving.

Why Do Cats Get Matted Hair?

When fine strands of cat hair get knotted and tangled, they often turn into densely entwined mats that refuse to separate. Matted cat hair can form a noticeable clump in your pet’s fur.

“When cats groom themselves, their tongues, which are full of tiny barbs, remove the dead hair,” explains Samantha Bell, cat behavior expert for Best Friends Animal Society. “Mats are caused by excess dead hair getting trapped under the top coat and combining with the oils in the cat’s skin to form a hard, rough, painful lump.”

Mats tend to appear in places that are difficult for cats to reach (such as the back) and are more common in areas where there is a lot of friction (like the armpits), according to Bell.

Matted cat hair not only looks unsightly, it can cause your cat a lot of discomfort because the skin is pulled so tightly. The tangled clumps also prevent airflow to the skin, which may cause skin irritation and—in severe cases—even lead to infection. If the fur around a cat’s anal region gets matted, it can trap urine and feces, increasing the risks of infection. 

Some cats are more prone to matted hair than others, according to Sheila Bailey, veterinary assistant at San Diego Humane Society.

“Most cats are very efficient at preventing mats through self-grooming,“ says Bailey. “But many long-haired or elderly cats need extra help from their owners to keep their coats well maintained and mat-free.” 

The reason? Research shows that it’s harder for long-haired breeds like Persians to access layers of their fur closest to the skin (1). That makes their coats “un-groomable” and, without some grooming help from their owners, their fur is extra prone to matting.

Certain medical conditions can also increase the likelihood cats will have matted fur. Obesity can lead to poor grooming habits and/or mats Bailey notes that cats with arthritis may find it more difficult to reach all areas of the body for self-grooming. Other illnesses that cause your cat to feel lethargic or uncomfortable could also cause them to under-groom. 

“A sudden change in grooming habits can be an indicator that it is time to visit your regular veterinarian,” she adds.

How to Get Mats Out of Cat Hair

The most important tip to remember when it comes to removing matted cat hair is this: Go slow. Attempting to comb out mats too quickly could hurt your cat (and may make them reluctant to sit still for future grooming sessions). If your cat has multiple mats in his or her fur, expect to devote multiple grooming sessions to removing them.

For small, relatively loose mats, start by spritzing the area with a detangling spray formulated for pets. Then use a wide-toothed comb to loosen and remove tangled fur. With one hand, hold the hair below the mat, close to the skin. And with the other hand, move the brush gently through the mat, making sure to avoid or minimize pulling on the hair as much as possible. 

Larger mats may need to be shaved off with clippers. A veterinarian or professional cat groomer can often remove them quickly and efficiently, without stressing your cat out too much. Depending on the size and severity of the matting, as well as the disposition of the cat, some pets may require sedation in order to remove larger mats.

Regardless of the size of the matting, Bell offers an important caution: Do not use scissors. 

“Often, you can’t see it, but their thin skin can be so entwined in the mat that you will likely slice the skin and hurt the cat,” she says. “I’ve seen many well-meaning cat volunteers try to cut off a mat and find they’ve injured the cat quite seriously.” 

Grooming Tools Needed for Matted Cat Hair

When it comes to matted cat hair removal, some tools are better than others. Bailey recommends slicker brushes to remove loose hair and wide- and fine-toothed combs for loosening and working through mats. If the mats are severe, remember to skip the scissors and use clippers to remove matted cat hair instead.

“Clippers with an adjustable blade can help remove tightly matted hair close to the skin,” Bailey says. “Be sure to read the clipper instructions to get the best result and to prevent cutting the skin. And use quiet clippers to decrease the stress for the cat.”

How to Prevent Matted Cat Hair

It’s much easier to prevent matted cat fur than it is to remove established mats. Bailey suggests starting a regular grooming routine when cats are kittens to get them used to being brushed.

“If your cat is not thrilled with brushing, start with very brief grooming sessions—just one or two strokes—that immediately ends when you notice signs of stress,” says Bell. “Reward them with their favorite treat or wand toy after grooming sessions so they see it as a positive ritual.”

Supplements may also help prevent matted fur. Bailey suggests talking to your veterinarian about omega-3 fatty acids found in fish oil supplements to improve skin and coat health. “Routine veterinarian checkups can also help identify skin and coat problems before they get out of control,” she adds.  

Feeding your cat a nutritious, balanced diet that helps them maintain a healthy weight can also help prevent matted fur.

 “Weight management is important,” Bailey says. “Cats that suffer from severe obesity may find it difficult or impossible to self-groom effectively.”

Prioritizing prevention with regular grooming, vet care, a nutritious diet and supplements are essential. But if your cat does get matted fur, acting quickly (but gently) to remove mats before they grow bigger will ensure that they can maintain good health and return to their regularly scheduled self-grooming routine.

The post Matted Cat Hair: How to Handle It appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Turns out, the healing powers of oats can help dogs that are scratching or licking at sensitive spots feel better. 

“I first discovered how well oatmeal works on myself when I had chicken pox,” says Dr. Katalin Grant, a board-certified veterinarian specializing in general and emergency medicine, surgery and dentistry. “Oatmeal is very soothing to the skin, and I’ve been prescribing it to my clients’ dogs for years.”  

Thanks to oatmeal’s naturally moisturizing and skin-protective qualities, it’s found in numerous shampoos, gels, and creams for humans and canines alike. But the oats you serve up for breakfast aren’t quite the same as what you’ll find in the best oatmeal shampoos for dogs. 

Read on to learn everything you need to know about oatmeal dog shampoo, including the benefits of using it, conditions it can help treat, whether the do-it-yourself version is worth your time, and what to look for on the label. 

What Is Oatmeal Dog Shampoo? 

Oatmeal dog shampoo is made with one key ingredient: colloidal oatmeal. 

“The process of making colloidal oatmeal includes grinding up the Avena sativa oatmeal into a very fine powder, bringing the product and water to a boil, and sifting off the oatmeal particles,” Grant explains. 

After that, it’s combined with liquids and other ingredients specially formulated to avoid disrupting the delicate pH balance on the surface of dogs’ skin. Since dogs have more sensitive skin than ours, it’s ideal to choose products designed for pets to avoid further irritation.  

Is Oatmeal Shampoo Good for Dogs?

Short answer: Yes! Colloidal oatmeal has anti-inflammatory and antioxidant properties (4), so dog shampoos made with it can help soften and protect your pup’s skin, Grant says. 

While more research is needed on exactly how different components in colloidal oatmeal soothe skin, scientists believe a slew of compounds are responsible for its beneficial effects. For example, starches and sugars found in oats lock in moisture, antioxidants like vitamin E and avenanthramides ease swelling and itchiness, and soap-like chemicals called saponins help clean off skin (2).

It’s always important to talk to your veterinarian before trying out any new grooming products. But oatmeal dog shampoo gets the stamp of approval from Grant: “In the 30 years I’ve been practicing, I’ve never seen an allergy to oatmeal yet,” she says. “I’ve only seen soothing, healing responses.” Experts agree it’s rarely irritating (5).  

Oatmeal Dog Shampoo Benefits 

Oatmeal dog shampoo comes with many potential health benefits (1, 5). It can help: 

• Moisturize dry skin 
• Create a stronger skin barrier to lock in hydrating ingredients
• Reduce inflammation and irritation from rashes or chronic skin conditions 
• Soothe itchy skin
• Wash away dirt and grime to keep skin and coat clean and free of infection 

Uses for Oatmeal Dog Shampoo

Oatmeal dog shampoo is a great staple to add to your grooming routine if your dog has dry, itchy, or sensitive skin. According to Grant, it can also be used when skin irritation arises from the following issues (5):

• Hot spots 
• Dandruff 
• Canine atopic dermatitis 
• Flea allergy dermatitis 
• Skin rashes related to other allergies or food sensitivities

Keep in mind that oatmeal shampoo does not actually treat the above conditions, but it can soothe some of the associated discomfort. Dogs with these conditions still need veterinary care and treatment for the underlying disease to see any significant improvement.

Oatmeal Dog Shampoo for Itchy Skin 

One of the most common reasons pet parents reach for oatmeal dog shampoo is to give their pup much-needed relief from itchy skin, and Grant confirms it’s a great solution for this problem. 

However, it’s important to consult with your veterinarian to ensure you’re treating the underlying cause as well, whether that’s a fungal infection, flea infestation, allergy, or something else. For example, many pet parents have asked, is oatmeal shampoo good for dogs with yeast infection? In that scenario, your veterinarian will likely recommend a shampoo with chlorhexidine or other ingredients with antiseptic and antifungal properties (5), though the shampoo may also contain oatmeal to help soothe the skin. Oatmeal shampoo should not be used in dogs with skin infections.

Once underlying skin issues are addressed, oatmeal dog shampoo can make for a soothing product to use for regular baths.

Will Oatmeal Dog Shampoo Kill Fleas?

Although oatmeal dog shampoo can certainly help dial down the itch factor, it cannot get rid of fleas. “Unfortunately, fleas are very stubborn and difficult to treat,” Grant says. “I have not found any home remedy that works to eliminate them.” 

When it comes to zapping these tiny menaces for good, opt for the safest, most tried-and-true flea treatments under the guidance of your veterinarian, she advises.

Homemade Oatmeal Dog Shampoo: Is it Worth It?

There are plenty of homemade oatmeal dog shampoo recipes you can find online, but Grant recommends against the DIY route.

Why? Finding the correct type of oatmeal, boiling it, sifting it, then properly combining it with the correct balance of additional ingredients is a tall order. And, at the end of the day, it’s much easier to find a brand you trust that already has the best ingredients in the right portions to help your pet, she says. 

Oatmeal Dog Shampoo: What to Look For 

The best oatmeal dog shampoos have few ingredients and are free of potentially irritating ingredients like parabens, artificial fragrances, and dyes, says Grant. Other things to look for on the label include vitamin E and aloe, which can also help ease skin irritation. 

With colloidal oatmeal and a blend of botanical extracts, NuVet Oatmeal Conditioning Shampoo and Oatmeal Conditioning Spray both fit the bill for a soothing, hypoallergenic shampoo, Grant says.

Lather up your pup with oatmeal dog shampoo, and you might find they’re a little more comfortable in their skin once bath time is over. Considering just how common and frustrating relentlessly itchy skin can be, this time-honored remedy is worth a try, along with a visit to your vet to identify the cause of the itch!

The post Oatmeal Dog Shampoo: Benefits and Uses appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Read on to find out how to find a lost dog, plus get tips for preventing dogs from running away.

Why Do Dogs Run Away?

Some dogs get out when kids leave doors ajar or workers fail to latch gates properly; other dogs suffer from separation anxiety and try to escape the house or yard to find their owners. Some dogs become frightened by loud noises like thunder or fireworks, and bolt through window screens or gaps in the fence to escape the sounds.

“Once they get out, a lot of them panic because they’re not used to that,” says Temma Martin, public relations manager for Best Friends Animal Society. “They run because they’re afraid of the scary world.”

After escaping, some dogs stick close to home, but others take off fast. Dogs can be found many miles from home, especially if a good Samaritan stops to pick up a dog running on the road and brings it to their home, which could be far away. Frightened dogs may try to hide or run from people. 

How to Find a Lost Dog: 8 Important Tips

When you realize your dog is missing, try to remain calm and be methodical in your search efforts. The more strategies you try, the better your chances of getting your dog home fast. 

“It’s best to start looking as soon as you notice that your pet is missing so as to not waste time,” says Dr. Lori Bierbrier, senior medical director of ASPCA Community Medicine. “Start by canvassing the neighborhood if they went missing in a relatively short amount of time. How far they may go depends on your pet.”

If you’re wondering how to find a lost dog, here are some proven strategies for bringing lost dogs home:

Check your home and yard

Your dog may have accidentally become trapped inside the laundry room, garage, closet, or a rarely used spare bedroom. Look under beds and behind furniture. Search your front and backyard, looking under porches and inside sheds.

Search your local area

Head out by foot, bike, or car and search for your dog in your immediate area, combing your street and a few blocks in either direction. 

Call or text neighbors

Let people nearby know your dog has escaped and ask if anyone has seen your dog wandering the neighborhood. 

Enlist local social media networks

Posting about your lost dog on a platform like Nextdoor or a neighborhood Facebook page can get great results. “Pets are getting returned to their owners almost in real time,” Martin says. “If somebody finds a pet or spots a pet running loose, they’re pretty likely to take a picture and post. The person who lost their pet is also posting photos and then everyone else is just monitoring the activity. It’s basically crowdsourcing help.”

Use pet trackers or lost pet apps

Today’s technology provides more ways to keep tabs on your dog. GPS and Bluetooth trackers allow you to track your pet’s daily activity and also find your dog if he wanders off. For example a Bluetooth-enabled pet tag can leverage a connected community of pet lovers to help find lost pets.

Reach out to animal shelters, veterinary hospitals, and rescue groups

“Make calls to the local animal control agencies, veterinary hospitals, shelters—both municipal and private—and rescue groups in your area,” Bierbrier says. “One of them may already have your pet in custody. Check in with shelters daily—and pay these visits in person with photos of your pet to distribute to shelter staff. If there are no shelters close to your home, contact the police.”

Call nearby veterinary hospitals

If your dog is injured, someone might take him to the closest animal hospital. Good Samaritans may also bring lost dogs to a veterinarian in the hopes they will be able to help. 

Post lost dog flyers and posters

If you’ve scoured your immediate area, reached out to neighbors and checked with local shelters and animal hospitals, but you still can’t locate your dog, putting up lost dog flyers or posters can help bring your friend home. 

The Missing Animal Response Network recommends creating giant-sized, neon-colored posters and using what it calls the “FIVE + FIVE + FIFTY-FIVE RULE,” advising that you have approximately five seconds and five words to get your message across to passersby. Using only five words allows you to make the letters as large as possible and condense the message to the most vital information. 

Try saying something like “HELP FIND! LOST DOG–BEAGLE” or “PLEASE HELP! LOST DOG–BLACK LAB,” then list your phone number below as large as you can. Include a large color photo of your dog if possible. The Missing Animal Response Network offers many more helpful tips for finding lost pets on its website. 

Include a physical description of your dog, a recent color photo, and your phone number. If you have space, using smaller letters detail the last known location of your dog and any other helpful information. 

In addition to posting lost dog flyers on trees and lampposts in the general vicinity of where your dog went missing, the APSCA recommends posting lost dog flyers and posters at pet-focused locations such as local dog parks, pet supply stores, and veterinary hospitals, as well as general spots like grocery stores, gas stations, cafes, and restaurants. 

Should I Offer a Reward for My Lost Dog?

Offering a lost dog reward might garner attention, but it can open you up to lost pet scams (someone claims to have your dog but tries to shake you down for money). The Missing Animal Response Network doesn’t recommend offering a reward for another reason: When people become intent on capturing the dog so they can claim the reward, they might chase the dog. Being pursued by strangers can cause a skittish lost dog to run farther away or even dart into oncoming traffic.

How to Stop a Dog from Running Away

Make sure your yard is securely fenced, and regularly check the fence for holes. If your dog is prone to door darting, put him on a leash or in a crate when you answer the front door, or anytime workers will be coming and going. Teach your dog a solid “recall” command, and practice it regularly to reinforce it.

Proper ID is essential in order to improve your chances of being reunited, should your dog go missing. Dogs should always wear a collar with ID tags, and should also be microchipped. If you want to be able to track your dog’s whereabouts, you can research dog GPS trackers or smart pet tags. Keep in mind that collars and tags can fall off. The microchip is an extra layer of security. If your dog ends up at a shelter, staff will scan for a microchip and you can be reunited.

Make sure the information on your dog’s tag is current. If you move or change your phone number, update your dog’s tags to reflect your correct address and phone number. Don’t forget to update this information with the microchip company as well. That way, if someone at an animal shelter or veterinary hospital scans your dog for a chip, they will be able to contact you. 

The ASPCA reminds pet owners to make sure your dog’s microchip is registered with the company. Some pet owners forget to send in the form or fill out the information online after their dog is microchipped. If your pet goes missing, call up your microchip company to find out if they offer extra services, like access to lost pet recovery specialists.

But what if your dog escapes through an unlatched gate, goes exploring, and ends up in someone’s yard four blocks away? That person can’t scan for a microchip, but if your dog is wearing a collar and ID tag with your current contact information, you could have your dog back before you even realize he’s missing. 

What to Do if You Find a Lost Dog

For those who have found a lost dog without any ID, it’s best to bring him to your local animal shelter. Staff can scan the dog for a microchip, then hold the dog in case the owner comes looking for him. You can also report lost dogs to local veterinary hospitals in case the owner goes there looking for their dog.

“Sometimes people think the shelter is a bad place so they keep the pet, but not taking it to the shelter and giving the pet a chance to be reunited with the owner is problematic,” says Martin, who spent more than a decade working for Salt Lake County Animal Services prior to joining Best Friends. “The owner may be looking at the shelter every day. If you are concerned, let the shelter know you’re interested in the pet’s outcome and you want to be notified if the owner doesn’t claim it.”

Some people who find pets jump to the conclusion that the owners did not care for the animal or did not provide a good home for it, and so are tempted to keep the animal for themselves or even try to rehome it to a new family. This type of assumption is rarely fair and often the farthest thing from the truth. 

“It could have not been that person’s fault at all, and they deserve to have their pet back,” Martin says. “I know that comes from a place of good intentions but in most places, it’s not legal to just keep them or try to rehome them.”

The post How to Find a Lost Dog: 8 Important Tips appeared first on Great Pet Care.

From infections to allergies, there are a number of potential problems that can cause itching in dogs (1). Let’s take a closer look at other reasons your dog may be itchy, how skin issues are diagnosed, and natural ways to help provide itch relief for dogs.

Dog Itchy Skin Causes

“Just like people, there are an immense amount of issues that can cause itchy skin in dogs,” says Dr. Chris Menges, a small animal veterinarian in Texas. “Dogs’ skin and fur are the protective layer that helps protect them from the environment, and all sorts of creepy crawlies try to get on (and possibly onto you!).” 

The three most common categories that cause itchy skin in dogs are infections, allergies, and parasites, Dr. Menges says.

If you notice that your dog is scratching more than usual, one of these issues could be to blame: 

• Dry skin, which can be caused by nutritional deficiencies, mild dehydration, or low humidity in the environment 
• Parasite hypersensitivity, which can be brought on most commonly by fleas or mites
• Allergies (from either food or the environment, like pollen)
• Hot spots
• Hormonal issues
• Yeast infection (e.g., Malassezia dermatitis)
• Bacterial infection (e.g., staphylococcal pyoderma)
• Genetic disorder (depending on the breed, some dogs are more susceptible)

If your dog is scratching a specific spot on their body, it may mean the following:  

• Itchy ears: Infections are a very common cause of itchy ears, and allergies can also sometimes cause your dog’s ears to itch. There could also be dirt and other materials that cause irritation and discomfort inside your dog’s ears.
• Itchy paws: Paws are most commonly affected when a dog suffers from allergies to food, grass, or pollen. A dog may also have dirty paws or extra moisture on their paw pads, causing them to become itchy in that spot.
• Itchy butt: A dog’s bottom can become itchy for many different reasons, like fleas, ringworm, fecal contamination, allergies, or even impacted anal sacs. 

Your veterinarian can help identify what’s causing your dog’s itchy skin. “A trained veterinarian’s eye can quickly find the solution or recommend the testing needed to solve this issue,” Dr. Menges says. Keep a record of the spots where your dog is scratching, how long they’ve been scratching for, and any other factors that may be involved, so when you talk to your vet, you can relay your observations. 

Dog Itchy Skin Symptoms

Besides the obvious—seeing your dog scratch himself—here are some other signs to watch for that may indicate a bigger problem than just a short-term, no-big-deal, temporary itch:

• Relentless scratching in specific spots
• Constant biting, chewing (of paws), and licking
• Bleeding and redness
• A brownish red saliva stain on the fur
• A skin infection or irritation 
• Scaling of the skin
• Odor
• Oozing pustules
• Hair loss 
• Restlessness 

Menges warns that while there may be a variety of causes for skin itchiness in dogs, the signs of itchy skin can all be the same. “These typically involve the dog repeatedly and consistently scratching at a specific place in the body,” Dr. Menges says. 

Any such repetitive pattern from the scratching fits can lead to hair loss, reddened or darkened skin, foul odor, or bleeding at the site of the itching, Dr. Menges adds. If you notice these signs, contact your veterinarian to ensure the problem doesn’t get worse, he recommends. 

Natural Itch Relief for Dogs: 5 Skin Soothers to Try

While there is not always a quick, easy fix to health-related issues in dogs, these natural ingredients may help soothe your dog’s itchy skin or help prevent skin issues from occurring. Keep in mind that soothing the itch alone does not address the underlying cause of the itch:

Honey

For centuries, honey has been prized for its potential health benefits and medicinal uses, ranging from healing wounds and burns to helping treat itchy skin issues like dandruff, psoriasis, and eczema (2). Known for its antioxidant, antimicrobial, and anti-inflammatory properties, honey is a common ingredient in pet skin and coat care products, including ointments, spray gels, and shampoos. 

One honey in particular, manuka honey, offers ultra-potent antibacterial activity. This carefully refined honey kills bacteria, maintains moisture, and helps the body shed dead tissue while protecting the skin’s natural microbiome (3, 4).

Colloidal Oatmeal

Colloidal oatmeal has long been used by humans to soothe dry, itchy or otherwise irritated skin, thanks to its antioxidant and anti-inflammatory properties (5). A high-quality oatmeal shampoo for dogs can help provide itch relief, moisturize skin, and soften your pup’s coat. Look for gentle, hypoallergenic formulas that are pH balanced and free of sulfates, colorants, and other harsh chemicals. 

Apple Cider Vinegar

Apple cider vinegar (ACV) is a hugely popular natural ingredient that has worked its way into everything from detox tonics to DIY facial toners, scalp rinses, and bath soaks. Naturally, humans have been investigating how apple cider vinegar can benefit their canine companions as well. Dogs with itchy skin and dandruff may benefit from an apple cider vinegar bath or rinse to help calm irritation and inflammation. Apple cider vinegar can help restore the skin’s pH balance and it has multiple antimicrobial properties (6). However, it must be properly diluted and veterinarians recommend doing a spot test first to see how your dog reacts to it. If you don’t want to go the DIY route, you can always purchase an ACV rinse for dogs.

Fish Oil

Fish oil is rich in omega-3 fatty acids, which offer numerous potential health benefits, such as reducing inflammation throughout the body and supporting skin and coat health (7). Omega-3 fatty acids may be beneficial for dogs with skin allergies or food sensitivities that can lead to itchy skin. A high-quality fish oil supplement may help keep your pet’s allergies at bay and avoid skin issues from developing in the first place. Look for a reputable product that is third-party tested for safety, strength, purity, and quality, and make sure to read the label carefully and follow proper dosing instructions. 

Turmeric

Another natural ingredient that may help your dog heal from the inside out is turmeric. It may help reduce inflammation and swelling and provide pain relief, among other benefits, thanks to its main active ingredient, curcumin (8). It can be administered topically to help ease itching, mixed into food, or taken as a supplement. When applied topically as a paste, turmeric can be used as a healing tool for chronic skin problems in dogs, such as lick granulomas. However, turmeric may not be the right fit for all pets, so check with your veterinarian if your pet has any pre-existing health conditions or is currently taking any medications.

Other Tips and Advice for Itch Relief in Dogs

While understanding the signs of skin problems in dogs and identifying what the problem may be are paramount to helping your canine companion, these other steps should also be a part of the process:

Understanding Allergies

If you suspect allergies are to blame, narrowing down the culprit with your veterinarian can help you find the most effective solution. Various medication options exist to manage itchy skin in dogs that stems from allergies. Apoquel is a commonly prescribed medicine for allergic itch in dogs that starts working within four hours.

Flea Prevention

Keeping your dog on monthly flea control will help stop those biting and itchy fleas dead in their tracks.

Eating Well

Dog foods that meet or exceed AAFCO standards “have appropriate nutrition to promote and create a healthy skin barrier to prevent infections,” Dr. Menges says. He also suggests giving your dog omega-3 fatty acids (like fish oil mentioned above) to help improve and decrease itchy signs due to allergies. 

Regular Grooming

Keeping a regular grooming schedule and using high-quality products that are easy on the skin can go a long way. Make sure you’re not bathing your dog too often either. “Preventing itchy skin starts with every day help,” says Dr. Menges.

The post Itch Relief for Dogs: Your Complete Guide appeared first on Great Pet Care.

What Causes Dog Wounds?

The most common cause of dog wounds are other dogs. Dogs can injure each other during rough play, minor disagreements, and full-on fights. Dog wounds can also result from being hit by a car, altercations with cats, sharp sticks or stones, some infections, and many other unavoidable aspects of dog life.

A wound is defined as anywhere the skin is damaged—from burns or scrapes that only involve the surface of the skin, to cuts and punctures that penetrate deeper, compromising all layers of the skin. And just in case you’re tempted to disregard a wound unless you see lots of blood, it’s important to note that the amount of bleeding doesn’t always reflect the severity of the wound. For example, small cuts on the ear may bleed very badly while large lacerations may have minimal bleeding. 

Types of Dog Wounds

Just as there are many things that can cause wounds in dogs, there are many different types of wounds, too. Here are some of the most common types of dog wounds pet parents face:

Scrapes

Scrapes are superficial wounds that only involve the surface layer of the skin. They can be very painful. The most common way dogs get large scrapes is vehicular trauma. 

Burns 

Dogs often burn their paw pads in the summer when walking on hot concrete or asphalt surfaces. The severity of the burn wound is ranked according to how deep the damage goes. Dogs can also burn their mouths and throats stealing food while it is cooking or cooling.

Lacerations

Lacerations commonly occur when dogs fight. They are open wounds in the skin that can be long or short, superficial or deep. Dogs can also lacerate themselves on sticks, fences, or even from misjudging a jump onto a chair or into a car.

Degloving

A degloving injury is a very severe form of a laceration where a large section of skin is pulled away from the tissue below it. These types of wounds are most frequent in fights where a big dog bites and then shakes or swings a little dog, causing the skin to come loose.

Puncture Wounds

Like an iceberg, puncture wounds may look small, but there is often much more going on under the surface that you can’t see. Punctures are small, deep wounds that often occur during a fight with another animal or routine interaction with a sharp object. At first glance, they may not look too serious, but these types of wounds can easily become infected because bacteria and debris get trapped at the very bottom of the puncture with no easy way out. In the case of a fight, what looks like a small hole in the skin could be hiding severe internal damage, including broken bones, large deep lacerations of muscle, open chests or abdomens, and even damage to internal organs.

Envenomation

Insect bites, stings, and snake bites can all cause wounds. Typically, minor events—like a single ant bite or bee sting—do not require treatment, but every dog is different. Some dogs are allergic to insect bites and stings and need emergency treatment. Snake bites can cause severe, life-threatening wounds because the venom kills tissue as it spreads. So a snake bite wound should always be evaluated by a veterinarian immediately. 

“Hot Spots”

Moist dermatitis (commonly known as a “hot spot”) may look like a scrape or a burn, but it is actually a skin infection. The treatment for hot spots is very different than the treatment for true wounds. (Check out Hot Spots on Dogs for more information.)

Eye Wounds 

Any wound on or around the eye should be treated as an emergency. Delaying treatment risks your dog’s vision. Any product used to clean a wound near the eye should be safe for use directly in an eye.

How to Clean a Dog Wound at Home

No matter what type of wound you’re dealing with or what caused it, it’s important to treat your dog’s wound promptly and properly to clear it of bacteria and avoid dangerous infections. That’s because it is much easier (not to mention, often less painful, expensive, and risky) to treat a fresh, clean wound than one that is old and infected or has healed poorly. 

However, always consult with your veterinarian first if you are at all concerned that the wound may be more serious. And that doesn’t just apply to large or bleeding wounds. Wounds that appear small may actually be more severe. So when in doubt, call your veterinary clinic. 

When cleaning your dog’s wound, never apply hydrogen peroxide, rubbing alcohol, or other caustic cleaning products to your dog’s skin. These will worsen the wound and are painful to your dog.

Generally, wounds only need to be cleaned after the initial incident, if there is fluid drainage from them, or if exposed to contaminants like dirt or food. If an antiseptic cleaner is recommended, a mild soap (such as baby shampoo, dish soap, or unscented hand soap) is all you need. Your veterinarian may recommend using an Epsom salt solution instead of soap or may even send special wound-care soap home with you. 

Cleaning a wound too frequently or vigorously can delay or prevent it from healing properly. That means you’ll need to be gentle, yet vigilant, to keep new debris and bacteria from entering the wound.

In some locations, an unscented gentle baby wipe is the best way to clean around a wound. Do not wipe directly on the wound unless you can see debris to remove, but instead clean the surrounding area. For wounds on the feet or lower legs, gently dry the area with a clean towel every time your dog comes in from outdoors. Wounds on the face should be wiped of debris and patted dry after each meal. And wounds near your dog’s hind end should be wiped and dried every time they go to the bathroom. 

Dog Wound Care

A big part of keeping your dog’s wound clean so it can heal properly is preventing your pet from licking, chewing, or scratching at the wound during recovery. Some pet parents resort to elaborate, MacGyver-style systems constructed from old T-shirts, tube socks, and athletic tape. But a simpler (though, not at all stylish) method is to use the cone of shame, also known as an Elizabethan collar or e-collar. 

You can get an e-collar from your veterinarian or at many pet stores. While they come in many varieties, generally the hard ones are most effective. An e-collar should be worn at all times, even when sleeping, until the wound heals, but you can take the e-collar off for leashed walks and mealtime as long as you are actively watching your dog. 

To make sure your dog’s wound is healing properly, keep a close watch on it, checking it at least every morning and evening. If you see any new debris, bruising, or swelling, if the wound has a foul odor, or if you notice more than a few drops of discharge, see your veterinarian immediately. 

The best way to keep tabs on how your dog is healing is to take pictures of the wound’s progression over time—ideally in a room with consistent lighting so the images are easier to compare. Any changes to the wound that do not look like healing should be evaluated by your veterinarian. 

As they heal, wounds progress through different types of scar tissue. The first stage is called granulation, where the wound is usually pink and moist. It is important to keep granulation clean and protected, as it is still vulnerable to contaminants. 

The next stage of healing is when that granulation turns into a pink or lightly-colored scar that is dry, but may still be sensitive to touch. At this stage, the e-collar is key because chewing or licking can easily break down this fragile scar tissue, which would put your healing process back at square one.  

If you can avoid that setback, the scar will mature, and your dog can be freed from his e-collar. Keep in mind, your dog’s hair is unlikely to regrow from a scar.

Surgical Wounds

Surgical incisions are a different type of wound and need to be treated differently from other sources of wounds. Surgical wounds are “clean,” meaning they are not contaminated with dirt and bacteria the way other wounds are. They should be kept clean and dry according to the instructions provided by your veterinarian. You should not clean a surgical wound unless specifically directed by your veterinarian. However, you should still monitor these wounds as they heal for signs of infection, like you would any other wound. 

If a veterinarian places a drain in the wound, be sure to follow their instructions for monitoring and follow-up closely. Drains help any fluid or infection leave the wound instead of getting trapped and stalling the healing process. Drains should never go more than two to three days without being evaluated by a veterinarian.

Final Take on Wound Care for Dogs

Wounds come in many varieties and are very common in dogs. Always seek veterinary care for wounds, because what you see on the surface may not tell the entire story of your dog’s injury. Keeping wounds clean and preventing your dog from chewing at them are the two most important parts of home wound care. 

Knowing how to care for wounds at home will help your dog heal better and faster. Although many people expect that their dog will learn their lesson and not repeat whatever got them hurt in the first place, that is rarely the case. Dogs just want to have fun and quickly forget any lessons when it interferes with playtime. So don’t throw away that e-collar because, odds are you may need it again.

The post How to Clean a Dog Wound appeared first on Great Pet Care.

But…you know what they say about cats and curiosity, says Dr. Marci L. Koski, certified feline behavior consultant and founder of Feline Behavior Solutions. Many houseplants have characteristics that felines are drawn to—especially if they’re bored. There’s dirt to dig in, wavy leaves to nibble on, enticing smells, and even new tastes, she notes. That’s why it’s important to know which plants are safe for cats and which are toxic before you stock up.

Here’s everything you need to know about cats and plants, including whether or not common houseplants are safe and what to do if your kitty falls ill. 

Which Plants Are Safe for Cats? Toxic and Nontoxic Houseplants 

There’s a wide range of plants that can be toxic to cats. Common signs of a possible poisoning include drooling, vomiting, diarrhea, lethargy, or changes in appetite, mood, or eating or drinking habits, says Dr. Heather Graddy, lead veterinarian at Lakewood Veterinary Hospital in Colorado. 

While risk of serious illness can be low from some plants if only one or two leaves are eaten, the danger typically goes up the more your cat has ingested, says Dr. Melanie Cohen, a veterinarian and founder of Angel Pet Veterinary Hospice in Hampton Roads, Virginia. Additionally, certain varieties of plants or flowers, like lilies, can also be rapidly life-threatening even with a very minimal exposure. 

Here’s what you need to know about which plants are safe for cats. 

Are Spider Plants Safe for Cats? 

Yes, fortunately spider plants are safe for cats. Easy to care for and ever-propagating new mini-me’s, spider plants are a safe, non-toxic plant for cats. 

“Due to the whimsical, ribbon-like nature of the leaves, cats are drawn to playing with and chewing on this plant,” says Brooke Blocker, a proud cat mom to a 17-year-old little lady and owner of Outside In, an online houseplant shop. 

However, they’re definitely not cat food, so it’s best to keep your little ones away from them if they’re prone to nibbling.

Are Snake Plants Safe for Cats? 

These spiky, bright green plants are famously indestructible. But unfortunately, they’re not cat-friendly due to their saponins, natural compounds that are toxic to cats and dogs alike and can cause vomiting and diarrhea, notes Blocker. 

Are Corn Plants Safe for Cats? 

Another plant whose leaves contain saponins, corn plants are on the ‘no’ list for cats since ingesting them can cause gastrointestinal distress, says Blocker. At the very least, you’ll want to keep their leaves out of reach.   

Are Eucalyptus Plants Safe for Cats?

While eucalyptus trees and their essential oils are famous for their healing properties for humans, they’re toxic to felines. “Eucalyptus leaves contain oils of eucalyptol which cats are unable to metabolize properly when ingested,” explains Blocker. 

Signs of poisoning include drooling, vomiting, diarrhea, low mood, and weakness, per the ASPCA. 

Are Lavender Plants Safe for Cats? 

Like eucalyptus, lavender is also off-limits to cats since it contains the oils linalool and linalyl acetate, which are toxic to cats as well as dogs and horses. 

Signs of a kitty in distress include nausea, vomiting, and lack of appetite.

Are Aloe Plants Safe for Cats?

With a cooling gel that serves as the go-to home remedy for sunburn, aloe vera plants are another good-for-you, bad-for-your-cat houseplant. 

That’s thanks to their anthraquinones, substances that juice up the digestive tract, triggering vomiting and diarrhea as well as low mood and, in rare cases, tremors in cats, per the Pet Poison Helpline (PPH). 

Are Rubber Plants Safe for Cats? 

Rubber plants such as jade trees, baby jade, and Chinese and Japanese rubber plants are all toxic to cats. Their sap can irritate a kitty’s skin, mouth, and GI tract. 

Signs of trouble include skin irritation, low appetite, drooling, vomiting, and diarrhea, per the PPH. 

Is Devil’s Ivy Safe for Cats?

Nope. These fast-growing houseplants contain calcium oxalate crystals, a toxic-to-cats substance that can cause excessive drooling, pawing at the mouth due to pain and irritation, and vomiting, says Dr. Cohen. 

Are Monstera Plants Safe for Cats? 

With their gorgeous leaves and stunning height, Monstera plants are a staple of Instagram-worthy spaces, but they also don’t get along well with cats due to calcium oxalate crystals.

Are Prayer Plants Safe for Cats?

Yes! If you still want a leafy, tropical look, snag some prayer plants which are non-toxic to cats. “Luckily, there are many types of prayer plants available, so you can relax and load up on this family of feline-friendly plants,” says Blocker. 

Houseplants Poisonous to Cats 

Besides those that have already been mentioned, there are a handful of other plants toxic to cats. 

Hands down, the most toxic plant found in many homes is the lily. In fact, Dr. Cohen says she refuses to allow any type of lily in her home because even the pollen or water in the vase or pot could make cats seriously ill. 

True lilies—Asiatic, Day, Tiger, Easter, Japanese, and Oriental—can cause severe kidney damage. “Imposter” lilies like Calla, Peace, Water, and Peruvian lilies aren’t as dangerous, but they can still cause mouth, throat, and GI irritation, notes Dr. Cohen. 

If you suspect your cat may have gotten into your lilies, seek veterinary help immediately. 

The following houseplants are also toxic to cats: 

• Alocasia 
• Amaryllis 
• American and English Holly 
• Asparagus Fern 
• Autumn crocus 
• Azalea or rhododendron 
• Begonia 
• Chrysanthemum 
• Cyclamen 
• Dieffenbachia 
• Kalanchoe 
• Oleander
• Peace lily 
• Pothos 
• Sago palm 
• Schefflera 
• Tulip and Hyacinth bulbs
• Yew

Wondering about another type of houseplant? Use the ASPCA Animal Poison Control Center search tool to find out if it’s okay to have around kitties.

Plants Safe for Cats

Although some plants might be best left out of your cart, there are plenty of others that are cat-friendly. 

“I recommend Peperomia plants to everyone who has a cat,” says Blocker. “There are so many different varieties that there’s always one that will suit any personal plant preference.” 

Here’s a selection of other cat-safe plants:

• African Violet
• Baby Tears 
• Bird’s Nest Fern  
• Boston Fern 
• Bromeliad 
• Butterfly Palm 
• Calathea Orbifolia 
• Friendship Plant  
• Hoya
• Orchid 
• Parlor Palm 
• Polka Dot Plant 
• Ponytail Palm
• Staghorn Fern  
• Swedish Ivy 
• Some succulents such as Echeveria and Haworthia 
• Venus Flytrap 

Cats and Plants: Safety Tips to Follow 

So, how can your cats and plants peacefully (and safely) coexist? “When in doubt, keep toxic plants out,” says Dr. Koski. Again, a no-entry rule for lilies is best since they’re especially toxic for cats. 

Otherwise, think like a cat and consider your pets’ distinct personalities as you arrange houseplants in your space. High shelves, terrariums or empty fish tanks, and even bird cages can help keep plants and cats separate, says Dr. Koski. 

However, if you’ve got a jumper, digger, or muncher, reserve a cat-free room for toxic plants or leave them out of your home entirely. Keep in mind that some plants like cacti are also best kept out of reach since they can injure little paws, says Dr. Graddy. Finally, remember the signs of a possible poisoning, such as drooling, vomiting, diarrhea, and out-of-the-ordinary changes in behavior. Just in case, keep the numbers for the ASPCA’s Animal Poison Control Center (1-888-426-4435) and the Pet Poison Helpline (1-855-764-7661) handy. While there are fees associated with these services, it’s a small price to pay to make sure your kitty’s safe, says Dr. Koski. 

The post Plants Safe for Cats: 20 to Keep in Your Home appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Spirulina is another plant-based protein source that is growing in popularity. It’s actually been sold as a supplement and used by humans for lowering bad cholesterol, decreasing inflammation, reducing blood pressure, improving allergy symptoms, and more since the late 1970s, according to the U.S. National Library of Medicine. And now, an interest in spirulina for dogs has sparked.

But is spirulina good for dogs? Let’s take a closer look at the benefits of spirulina and how you can safely implement this vegan protein into your pup’s diet.

What Is Spirulina?

Spirulina is actually just blue-green algae, also known as cyanobacteria (1). 

“They are, and have been for centuries, used as both food sources and as supplements (2),” says Dr. Emily Luisana, veterinarian and Clinical Nutrition Fellow at BluePearl Veterinary Specialty Hospital of the Carolinas. 

Spirulina is loaded with macronutrients, including protein, fat, carbohydrates, and several vitamins and minerals. According to the USDA, one single tablespoon (7 grams) of dried spirulina powder contains (3):

• Calories: 20
• Protein: 4 grams
• Fat: .54 grams

Spirulina is also noted for being rich in vitamin B1 (thiamine), vitamin B2 (riboflavin), vitamin B3 (niacin), copper, iron, magnesium, potassium, and manganese.

Can Dogs Have Spirulina? 

Yes, spirulina can be safe to give your dog if you purchase it from a reputable manufacturer and use it according to the label. The Food & Drug Administration has listed uncontaminated spirulina extract as GRAS (generally recognized as safe).

However, that doesn’t mean it’s totally risk-free.

“Risks related to contamination and/or drug interactions are real concerns,” Luisana says. “There are limited studies in dogs, however, I am not aware of any that have shown adverse reactions, unless related to contamination.” (More on that contamination risk to come.)

Is Spirulina Good for Dogs?

In humans, spirulina has been studied as an immune system stimulator, antihistamine, antioxidant, and pain reliever (4, 5, 6). It has also been shown to reduce high cholesterol and hypertension (high cholesterol) (7, 8).

Animal studies are lacking overall, but have shown some potential benefits in immune system function, as an anti-inflammatory and anti-allergen, and as a protective cancer therapy for chemotherapy and radiation (9, 10, 11, 12).

How to Give Spirulina for Dogs

Spirulina comes in many forms, including powders, tablets, capsules, and mixed with other ingredients as a supplement or treat. According to Luisana, spirulina is found in many “immune support” products. 

But exact safe dosing has yet to be determined for dogs.

“As we do not know the safest, effective dose in dogs, we have to extrapolate from the limited human and canine studies,” Luisana says. “If pet parents are interested in trialing this supplement, I recommend discussing the pros/cons with their veterinarian to see if this supplement fits with their pet’s health plan.”

For humans, doses up to 19 grams per day have been used safely for up to two months, and lower doses of 10 grams per day have been used safely for up to six months (1).

Spirulina for Dogs Side Effects

Unfortunately, blue-green algae can be contaminated with harmful algae (and/or cyanotoxins) (13), as well as heavy metals during growing, harvesting, or processing, Luisana notes.

And toxicity has also been reported in some blue-green algae supplements (14).

Spirulina supplements could also cause issues with some medications your dog may be taking.

“Spirulina is an inhibitor of certain cytochrome p450 enzymes (15), which are involved in metabolism of many medications and other supplements, which is another reason its use should always be discussed with your veterinarian,” Luisana adds.

And if your dog has any autoimmune issues, you should be extra cautious.

“And although spirulina may have immune-stimulating effects, special concern should also be given to pets with autoimmune disease and/or who are on immunomodulating medications (for example, many medications used for allergies) (16),” Luisana says. 

How to Choose Spirulina for Dogs

Spirulina for dogs is available in many different forms ranging from supplements to treats and chews.

When Luisana makes recommendations for supplements or treats, she tells her clients to: 

• Choose a reputable brand that uses third-party verification 
• Read the label carefully for concentration 
• Look for and consider the implications of any additional ingredients, both active and inactive 

“I prefer NASC (National Animal Supplement Council) certification for any supplements I recommend,” she says. “I also encourage consumers to not be afraid of calling the manufacturer and ask for more information, such as where they source their products, how they screen for toxins, etc.”

And of course, you can give your vet a call to make sure he or she supports your dog starting a spirulina supplement.

Spirulina dog treats may be an ideal starting place if you’re interested in supplementing your dog’s diet with this ingredient. These treats usually have a lower concentration of spirulina and manufacturers bake in amounts that are safe for dogs. Just remember to follow label instructions to avoid feeding your dog too many spirulina dog treats. And if you have any concerns, consult your veterinarian.

The post Spirulina for Dogs: Benefits and Uses appeared first on Great Pet Care.

What Is Eucalyptus Oil?

Eucalyptus oil is an essential oil that is distilled from the leaves of certain species of eucalyptus tree, also known as blue gum tree. Eucalyptus trees are native to Australia but are now widely grown worldwide as ornamental trees and for their medicinal properties (3).

Leaves of the eucalyptus (usually Eucalyptus globulus (4) but there are other varieties (5) used for essential oils) are chopped and placed into distilling apparatus (6). This sends steam through the leaves, which collects the oil as it goes. Once the steam reaches the top of the apparatus, it hits a cold surface where it condenses back into liquid water and oil. These are collected, and left to separate—like most oils, the essential oil floats on the surface of the water, meaning separating the two is easy.

Eucalyptus oil is mostly made of eucalyptol, also known as cineole (7). This active ingredient has been used for thousands of years for a variety of medicinal uses, as well as being used in foods, perfumes, and pesticides (6). Eucalyptol is thought to have anti-inflammatory effects, and has historically been used to treat dental disease, respiratory problems, headaches and head lice (8, 9, 10, 11, 12).

Is Eucalyptus Oil Safe for Dogs?

Whether or not eucalyptus oil is safe for dogs is a bit of a minefield. Not only have there been very few studies done, there are a range of products available, some with more eucalyptol than others, making any definitive answer difficult.

The ASPCA lists eucalyptus as a toxic plant to dogs and the Blue Cross agrees, listing it as “very poisonous to dogs” due to the eucalyptol the plants contain. Dogs are not allergic to eucalyptus oil, but eucalyptol may still be toxic due to liver or kidney damage (13, 14).

Eucalyptus essential oil is a purified, concentrated form of the plant, which means it’s more potent, and therefore more dangerous. It is toxic when ingested, causing vomiting, diarrhea, depression, lethargy, and seizures in humans, with a dose of just 3.5ml being known to be fatal to an adult human, although some people have recovered from higher doses than this (15, 16, 17). It appears that the symptoms cannot be accurately predicted by the dose, but we know that children are known to be more susceptible to the effects (18). But we don’t know how much eucalyptus oil is toxic to dogs.

Animals can also absorb eucalyptol through their skin, meaning that essential oils placed directly onto the skin can also cause symptoms (19). This is also true of diffusing eucalyptus oil, which can land on animals and be absorbed, or groomed off and ingested. Diffusing eucalyptus oil and dogs are a bad combination—so keep your dog well away from your diffuser, ideally in another room.

Eucalyptus Oil Benefits for Dogs

Interestingly, it’s unclear whether eucalyptus oil has any benefits in humans, let alone dogs. The US National Library of Medicine advises there is not enough evidence to recommend it for any of the diseases it has historically been used for (18). The European Committee on Herbal Medicine Products, on the other hand, concluded that eucalyptus leaf can be marketed for use for a “cough associated with a cold”—not because there was evidence of effectiveness, but because the treatment gets an herbal medicine exemption (20).

So, what about dogs? Well, there are no studies proving a benefit to dogs. It’s likely that, at the right concentrations, lemon eucalyptus oil repels fleas and other biting insects (21)—but it’s not clear whether those concentrations of essential oils are safe for dogs or not. There’s also some evidence that eucalyptus oil helps reduce pain from gout arthritis in mice (22). Whether this is true of other forms of arthritis, and in other species, is yet to be seen.

Other than the possible repellent effect, it looks like eucalyptus oil doesn’t have any clear benefits for dogs.

Pet Products That Contain Eucalyptus Oil

Despite this lack of evidence, plenty of pet products contain eucalyptus oil. While many use it simply as a deodorizer, some include it for its possible antibacterial, anti-inflammatory, and insect-repellent effects.

Eucalyptus oil can be found in dog shampoos and sprays as a deodorant. Ear wipes and cleaners also sometimes include eucalyptus oil, although whether for the bug-repellent properties or nice scent, it’s not clear. There are also natural flea spot-ons, collars, and powders available that contain lemon eucalyptus oil for dogs.

While these products probably contain very little eucalyptus oil, and it’s usually very dilute, there is still a potential risk to your pet if you use them. The truth is, we just don’t know how much eucalyptus oil is toxic. Even if we did, every dog is different, and a dog’s susceptibility to eucalyptus may also change over time—for instance, if the dog develops liver disease or develops a skin disease that causes them to groom themselves more. 

“Natural” products don’t necessarily have the same rigorous testing as medications, and this can lead to toxic products making it onto the market. ASPCA Animal Poison Control has had several cases of side effects and even death from “natural” flea products containing essential oils (23).

Eucalyptus Oil for Fleas on Dogs: Does it Work?

There is some evidence that eucalyptus oil, topically applied, might help to get rid of head lice in humans (18). However, lice and fleas differ in one major aspect—head lice cannot live without a human, so topical applications can kill all lice in an infestation. Fleas, on the other hand, regularly hop on and off pets, spend time in the environment, and conduct large parts of their life cycle in your carpet and home.

While a topical application of shampoo or oil might kill the fleas on your pet, 95 percent of the infestation is safe from topical flea treatments. In addition, you’ll need highly concentrated eucalyptus oil treatments to kill fleas effectively—and this could be enough to be toxic to dogs.

While there is currently no evidence that eucalyptus is a safe and effective flea repellant for dogs, the Centers for Disease Control does consider it to be effective to repel mosquitoes in humans (21). However, it only lasts eight hours after application to human skin—a dog’s fur and differences in the skin layer may affect the time it works for dogs, and regular application may be dangerous. More evidence is needed for its use as a flea preventative in dogs.

Eucalyptus Oil and Dogs: Precautions to Take

With no proven benefits, and evidence that eucalyptus oil is bad for dogs, it might be best to avoid using eucalyptus oil altogether on your dog, unless prescribed by a holistic or herbal veterinarian, who may use safe doses of eucalyptus as part of a treatment plan (24). 

If you do use eucalyptus oil or eucalyptus products for dogs, here are some safety aspects to consider:

• Never use concentrated eucalyptus oil—it should be properly diluted.
• Never apply products to broken skin
• Never use eucalyptus oil, no matter how diluted, on small dogs and puppies
• Don’t use eucalyptus oil on your dog if your cat could come into contact with it
• Don’t use eucalyptus oil in a diffuser in the same room as your pets

There is no good evidence to support using eucalyptus oil in pets, but that hasn’t prevented it from being included in a number of pet products. While these small doses are likely to be safe, it’s best to remain cautious, as eucalyptol is known to be extremely toxic in the wrong concentrations. If you do want to use herbal medicine on your dog, talk to a member of the American Holistic Veterinary Medical Association, who will be able to provide you with advice and guidance about eucalyptus oil and dogs.

The post Eucalyptus Oil for Dogs: Is It Safe? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

One nutritional supplement that has been making a comeback in recent years is brewer’s yeast. It has long been used by humans, but is brewer’s yeast good for dogs and cats too? If so, what are the benefits for our furry companions? Let’s take a closer look at this nutrient-rich source of protein.

What Is Brewer’s Yeast?

Saccharomyces cerevisiae, commonly known as brewer’s yeast or baker’s yeast, is a species of budding yeast that has been used to make fermented beverages and foods, like beer, wine and bread, for thousands of years (1). Brewer’s yeast is essentially the spent yeast that’s leftover from the beer brewing process. Rich in B vitamins and protein, the dried, inactive form of brewer’s yeast can be used as a nutritional supplement (2). But humans aren’t the only ones who can benefit from brewer’s yeast—it is a common ingredient found in pet food formulas and treats. Brewer’s yeast supplements can also be added to your dog’s or cat’s diet. 

Although brewer’s yeast and nutritional yeast come from the same species of yeast (S. cerevisiae), they are not one and the same.

Benefits of Brewer’s Yeast for Dogs and Cats

Brewer’s yeast is a good source of natural protein, dietary fiber, B-complex vitamins, selenium, and potassium (3). Though scientific research is limited, there are some purported benefits of brewer’s yeast for cats and dogs. These may include:

• Increasing palatability of food
• Improving nutritional deficiencies
• Enhancing immune function
• Supporting healthy digestion
• Maintaining skin and coat health

If you look closely at the nutrition label on your pet’s food or treats, you may notice dried brewer’s yeast listed as an ingredient. Pet food companies often add dried brewer’s yeast (or other yeast products) to dog and cat food formulas to enhance the flavor. A moderate amount of brewer’s yeast in pet food appears safe for dogs and cats (4). While studies have demonstrated dogs’ preference for diets containing yeast compared to control diets (4), cats may be less likely than dogs to find them more palatable. 

Supplementing with brewer’s yeast isn’t guaranteed to make your pet like his or her food more, but it may be worth considering if you have a finicky eater. If you’re looking to reap benefits beyond a flavor boost, your best course of action is to speak with your veterinarian first, advises Dr. Michelle Burch, a veterinarian at Safe Hounds Pet Insurance.

“If you supplement for more than palatability, I recommend discussing with your veterinarian about more definitive diagnosis and treatment recommendations,” Burch says. “Supplementing with brewer’s yeast for underlying problems has a high chance of not treating the disease, and prolonging treatment of a disease can make it worse.”

A good quality pet food should provide complete and balanced nutrition and meet standards set by the Association of American Feed Control Officials (AAFCO). If your pet has a nutritional deficiency, your veterinarian may recommend a change in your dog’s diet or using dietary supplements. Brewer’s yeast is rich in B-complex vitamins, including thiamine, riboflavin, niacin, pantothenic acid, pyridoxine, biotin and folic acid. B vitamins support healthy digestion and play an important role in maintaining skin and coat health (5). 

“Brewer’s yeast is used for folic acid deficiency, typically seen in chronic upper small intestinal disease or inflammation,” Burch says. She adds that vitamin B supplementation may also help improve intestinal disease and iron deficiencies in dogs and cats. However, keep in mind that brewer’s yeast does not contain B-12—which aids in digestion and helps prevent a certain type of anemia—unless the product is fortified with it.

Brewer’s yeast is approximately 50 percent protein by weight (6), and that protein is highly digestible (4). One study found that supplementation with an S. cerevisiae fermentation product may have a beneficial effect on gut health, enhance immune function, and decrease inflammation in dogs (7). The immune-boosting properties of brewer’s yeast may be due in part to selenium, an essential mineral with antioxidant properties (8). 

Some human studies have found that brewer’s yeast may help regulate blood sugar in diabetic patients (9), thanks to its high chromium content, but there is limited evidence to support its effectiveness.

You may notice some companies selling a blend of brewer’s yeast and garlic for dogs and cats and promoting it as a natural flea repellent. However, there is not enough scientific evidence to support this claim. “Brewer’s yeast supplements have been used for flea control but it is questionably effective,” says Dr. Stacy Choczynski Johnson, vet expert at Pumpkin Pet Insurance. “It is not uncommon for dogs who are treated with brewer’s yeast to present at the veterinary hospital with flea infestations.”

How to Use Brewer’s Yeast for Dogs and Cats

As with any dietary supplement for dogs and cats, it’s important to read the label carefully and follow proper dosing instructions. Brewer’s yeast is given orally to dogs and cats and comes in powder and tablet forms. The powder is typically sprinkled on or mixed with food, Burch says. Brewer’s yeast may also already be featured as a supplemental ingredient in your pet’s food or treats. 

If you’re wondering how many milligrams of brewer’s yeast for dogs and cats is considered safe, it will vary based on the product and your pet’s weight. Talk to your veterinarian about the ideal amount for your individual pet. 

Brewer’s Yeast for Dogs and Cats: Side Effects 

In general, brewer’s yeast for dogs and cats is considered safe if you purchase it from a reputable company and use it according to the label. It is intended for intermittent or supplemental feeding only. 

According to Burch, brewer’s yeast has a wide safety margin. Pets that ingest too much brewer’s yeast may experience mild gastrointestinal side effects. “The most common sign seen with an overdose of brewer’s yeast is an upset stomach with vomiting and transient diarrhea,” she says.

That being said, many brewer’s yeast formulas contain garlic, which can be toxic to dogs and cats in high doses. While only a small amount of garlic is typically used in pet foods and supplements, caution should still be used, especially when purchasing supplements from an unknown manufacturer. Products may also be fortified with other nutrients, so pay close attention to the ingredient list. 

If your dog or cat has a current health condition, check with your veterinarian before feeding your pet brewer’s yeast. Because brewer’s yeast is high in specific B vitamins and purines, it may not be ideal for breeds that are prone to urinary problems, for instance. “Dalmatians tend to develop a type of urinary stone that is exacerbated by a high purine diet, so I recommend avoiding brewer’s yeast in this breed,” Johnson says.

Where Can I Buy Brewer’s Yeast for Dogs and Cats?

Brewer’s yeast for dogs and cats can be purchased from reputable online retailers, pet specialty stores and pharmacies, health and wellness retailers, and big-box stores.

When shopping for brewer’s yeast for dogs and cats, look for products that are third-party tested for safety, strength, purity, and quality. Find out whether the company adheres to Current Good Manufacturing Practice (CGMP) regulations enforced by the FDA. You can also check the label to see if the product carries a quality seal from the National Animal Supplement Council (NASC). This is similar to the USP (United States Pharmacopeia) dietary supplement verification seal for human products. Companies that display the NASC quality seal on their products must pass an independent facility audit every two years and demonstrate an ongoing commitment to quality, consistency, vigilance, and continuous improvement. They must comply with strict labeling guidelines and include any warnings or caution statements for certain ingredients as recommended by the FDA’s Center for Veterinary Medicine and the NASC Scientific Advisory Committee. 

The post Benefits of Brewer’s Yeast for Dogs and Cats appeared first on Great Pet Care.

So what happens to our dogs and cats when we go back to work, kids go back to school, and we generally begin spending more time away from home? 

Luckily, there are steps pet parents can take to reduce separation anxiety and help their dogs and cats establish healthy, new routines. We asked some experts to share tips and strategies to help pets cope with big changes. 

Understanding Separation Anxiety in Pets

Separation anxiety in pets is triggered when humans leave their dogs or cats alone. While not all pets will experience separation anxiety when their owners aren’t at home, many will struggle. 

Maybe your pet has never spent a full day alone yet. Or maybe your pet used to be content home alone during the day but has gotten accustomed to all the attention and having their human family members close by. 

Some common signs of pet separation anxiety include:

• Urinating or defecating (even when housetrained) when left alone
• Whining and crying
• Panting and drooling
• Shaking and trembling
• Barking and howling
• Pacing back and forth
• Chewing, digging, or other destructive behaviors
• Attempting to escape
• Not eating

Separation anxiety in pets is often just as stressful for pet parents. Destructive behaviors can cause household damage or put a pet’s health at risk due to escape attempts or excessive chewing. 

And while separation anxiety can be challenging to overcome, there are things you can do at home to help reduce the likelihood of this behavior before spending more time outside of your home. 

5 Tips to Help Pets with Separation Anxiety

While some pets may have no problem returning to their old routines, others will be confused, says Gila Kurtz, professional dog trainer and co-founder of Dog is Good. “We owe it to our pets to ease them back into the routine they will need to adapt to again,” Kurtz says.

Whether work or school schedules will be shifting, consider these tips and recommendations to help prepare your pets for the transition. 

Re-Establish a Work-Friendly Routine

If you’ve been working from home, your routine has probably changed dramatically from what it was when you were commuting to the office. Maybe you get out of bed later, your pet eats at a different time, you go for walks or do pet playtime at different times throughout the day. 

But again, dogs and cats thrive on routines. So, if you’re going to start commuting to an office again, it’s important to get your pet used to your new schedule before you leave for your first day.

“Start mimicking a schedule that you think you can maintain when you go back to work,” says Valerie Tynes, veterinary behaviorist and veterinary services specialist for Ceva Animal Health. “For instance, if you can’t do one-hour walks when you go back to work, start taking 10-minute walks.”

Create Safe Spaces In Your Home

Your dog or cat is probably used to hanging out with you in your home office or curling up with you on the sofa, but it’s important to designate safe, comfortable places for your pets to enjoy while you’re not at home.

For dogs, this might include a crate, bed, or gated area with puzzle toys, blankets, and plenty of water. For cats, this might be a space with a cat tree, a place to scratch, and easy access to the litter box and a drinking fountain.

Try to get your pet comfortable in their safe space while you’re still at home, or while you go for a walk around the block by yourself. Reward them with treats and praise for using the designated space. 

Hire a Dog Walker or Pet Sitter

Your pets have probably gotten used to some company and maybe some extra walks throughout the day. So to help keep them exercised, entertained, and happy, now may be a great time to explore local dog walkers or pet sitters in the area. These professionals can come by during the day and spend some time with your dog or cat.

Slowly Create Some Distance

Before you leave your pet alone for longer stretches, start to slowly get your pet used to you leaving the house more frequently. This could be for a few minutes to go for a walk around the block or a half a day as you take a safe day trip or plan an outdoor picnic. Make sure to keep exits and returns low key. Don’t greet your dog or cat with a big fan fare when you arrive home. Getting your pet used to you leaving and returning will help put their minds at ease. 

Don’t Rule Out a Vet Visit

While there is a very good chance that your pet may be experiencing separation anxiety, it’s always a good idea to make sure there’s nothing else that could be causing your dog or cat’s symptoms. If you try the above tips or purchase some helpful products, but your pet still shows symptoms like shaking, drooling, vomiting, or not wanting to eat, it’s a good idea to have them evaluated by your veterinarian. Some medical problems can have similar symptoms to separation anxiety, so you can never be too safe. If your vet gives your pet a clean bill of health, and your pet still can’t seem to calm down, it’s time to consult a professional behavior consultant to help. 

The post 12 Ways to Help Pets Adjust to Being Home Alone appeared first on Great Pet Care.

There are a variety of supplements, shampoos, creams, and lotions containing health-promoting oils on the market for pet parents and dogs alike. Whether or not they’ll benefit your pup depends on a variety of factors including the product type and dosage as well as your dog’s age, personal health profile, dietary needs, and more. 

To sort out which oils are worth investing in, we asked two holistic veterinarians to share their insight and provide some recommendations. Here, learn everything you need to know about oils for dogs and peruse a list of veterinarian-approved products to consider adding to your cart. 

Oils for Dogs: Ones to Consider 

All featured products are chosen at the discretion of the author. However, GreatPetCare may make a small affiliate commission if you click through and make a purchase.

While more research is needed on the potential health benefits of some oils for dogs, these ones get the stamp of approval from canine health pros. 

Some mild side effects and interactions with medications and supplements are possible. For these reasons, always consult with your veterinarian for the best dosage and form of application for your dog’s needs before you give any oils for dogs a try. 

Coconut Oil 

Coconut oil is safe for dogs when eaten in small amounts or applied to the skin. “It may help improve digestion, reduce inflammation, help control certain parasites, increase cognitive function, support skin health, and more,” says Dr. Trina Hazzah, a Los Angeles-based veterinarian specializing in oncology and complementary and alternative medicine. 

How, exactly? Coconut oil contains “good” saturated fats known as medium chain triglycerides (MCTs) which have anti-inflammatory, antifungal, and antibacterial properties. 

While few studies have been done on dogs specifically, research shows coconut oil can help hydrate itchy, dry skin and may improve hair health (1, 2). For your pup, that could mean relief from common skin woes like hot spots and a shinier coat. 

Give your dog a bath with coconut oil shampoo and you can also help ward off pests like fleas, ticks, and mites and support healing from parasite bites (though parasite preventative medications are still a must), per a 2013 study (3). 

When ingested, side effects like greasy diarrhea are possible, and if your dog is overweight, has pancreatitis, or metabolizes fat poorly, it’s best to only apply coconut oil to his skin or in very small doses. 

MCT Oil 

Like coconut oil, MCT oil for dogs may help support their overall health thanks to the presence of healthy fats which boost cognitive performance. 

In particular, emerging studies suggest MCT oil for dogs could help decrease symptoms of epilepsy (4), making it a potential alternative treatment for pups with drug-resistant seizures, notes Dr. Judy Morgan, a holistic veterinarian based in New Jersey. 

MCT oil also shows promise in dialing down symptoms of canine cognitive dysfunction (5), possibly because it serves as an alternative fuel source for the aging brain. 

Make sure to store it in a cool, dry place according to the label instructions. 

Hemp Oil 

With the legalization of cannabis in many states, the CBD craze is in full swing. “Hemp oil with CBD for dogs is great,” says Dr. Morgan. Because it contains CBD (a.k.a. cannabidiol, a compound found in hemp and cannabis), it could help ease your dog’s pain and anxiety, fight seizures, and more, according to anecdotal reports. 

While there’s no conclusive data on the possible pros and cons of hemp oil for dogs, early studies are promising (6) and your veterinarian might suggest giving it a try for a natural anxiety supplement. 

For your dog’s safety, look for products that are organic and come with a certificate of analysis (which indicates that the product has been evaluated by a laboratory for potency, ingredients, and the presence of contaminants). 

Fish Oil 

Fish oil—like salmon oil, sardine oil, and cod liver oil—is one of the most beneficial oils for dogs because it is rich in “good” fats known as omega-3 fatty acids. These include eicosapentaenoic acid (EPA) and docosahexaenoic acid (DHA). 

“These act as anti-inflammatory agents and therefore may be beneficial in a variety of different inflammatory conditions in dogs such as skin allergies, inflammatory bowel disease, arthritis, heart disease, kidney disease, and more,” says Dr. Hazzah. Since DHA is key for brain health, fish oil for dogs may also help support puppies’ developing brains or reduce symptoms of canine cognitive dysfunction in senior dogs. 

Keep in mind that fish oil can interact with drugs such as anticoagulants, doxorubicin, and nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory drugs (NSAIDs). It’s best to talk with your veterinarian before considering use in dogs with diarrhea, diabetes, or pancreatitis. 

Since fish oil can become rancid when exposed to air or light, shop for capsules or oil stored in glass bottles and follow the label’s storage instructions, suggests Dr. Morgan. 

Unsafe or Ineffective Oils for Dogs: Ones to Avoid 

While natural, oils can be highly potent and some aren’t safe or effective for dogs. Here’s what you need to know about popular oils that aren’t so dog-friendly or may not be worth the cost. 

Krill Oil

Although krill oil contains healthy fats like omega-3 fatty acids, humans need twice as much of it compared to regular fish oil to reap the health benefits, and it’s not clear if these benefits extend to dogs. On top of this, some environmental groups say the krill fishing industry poses a serious threat to food chains in the Antarctic.  

Flaxseed Oil

Also known as flax oil, flaxseed oil contains high levels of an omega-3 known as alpha-linolenic acid (ALA) which can help fight inflammation. However, dogs don’t metabolize it efficiently, so it’s not worth giving to them compared to other oils with similar effects like fish oil, says Dr. Hazzah. 

Neem Oil

While it’s used by traditional Ayurvedic medicine practitioners and may help repel certain intruders, neem oil isn’t strong enough to protect pets from parasites, has an unpleasant garlic-like scent, and may be unsafe for dogs if ingested. 

Many Essential Oils 

Essential oils such as oil of tea tree, cinnamon, citrus, pennyroyal, peppermint, pine, sweet birch, wintergreen, and ylang ylang are toxic to dogs when ingested or applied to the skin. You shouldn’t use essential oils on your dog without direct instructions for diluting them and applying them from your vet. 

If your dog is exposed to them, avoid inducing vomiting and call the Pet Poison Helpline at 1-800-213-6680 for help.

The post Oils for Dogs: 4 Options for Canine Wellness appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Pet parents should always use care when using essential oils, products containing essential oils, and essential oil diffusers in their homes. And they should never use these products without the guidance or consultation of a trusted veterinarian. 

But as pet parents seek more natural options for their furry family members, oregano oil may be one remedy worth exploring for targeted ailments, ranging from ear infections to skin problems. 

What is Oregano Oil?

Oregano oil is an essential oil that’s derived from oregano, a flowering plant in the mint family. However, finding oregano oil for dogs isn’t as easy as taking a trip to your kitchen’s spice rack. Oregano oil is prepared through a complex process where the leaves and flowers of the plant are air dried, and the oils are extracted and concentrated through steam distillation. 

The essential oil itself is a mixture of chemical compounds. Carvacrol and thymol—oregano oil’s two most powerful compounds—hold the keys to its potential medicinal benefits. Recent studies show carvacrol to be a powerful antibacterial agent, while thymol is a natural antifungal believed to also help support the immune system. 

Historically, the use of plants in medical treatment, including oregano, harkens back centuries. 

“Oils, herbs, and plants have been used for thousands of years with animals all over the world, and parallels its history in human medicine and therapy,” says Dr. Janet Roark, a veterinarian based in Austin, Texas. “It was not until the late 18th century that chemists started extracting the active ingredients from plants to develop modern day synthetically prepared medications. And it wasn’t until the late 19th century that veterinary medicine turned from treating animals herbally to using conventional pharmaceuticals.”

As pet parents research oregano oil for dogs, they may also see the product referred to as “oil of oregano,” which means it has been diluted in a carrier dilution oil, like grapeseed oil, olive oil, or coconut oil. These diluted oils of oregano are not the same as pure oregano oil. 

Working with a veterinarian and understanding the different forms that oregano oil may be found in is crucial to ensuring the product is used safely and properly on your dog. 

Oregano Oil Benefits for Dogs

Integrative and holistic veterinarians have found that the properties that make oregano oil an appealing treatment for humans—including its antimicrobial and immune supportive properties—can potentially make oregano oil a compelling part of a treatment course for dogs. 

“The oregano herb and the essential oil have health supporting properties, including antiviral, antibacterial, antifungal, anti-parasitic, anti-inflammatory, and immune-supportive,” says integrative veterinarian Dr. Jodie Gruenstern, who is based in Arizona. 

These benefits have been the subject of further scientific exploration of oregano oil on a number of dog-related health issues. One September 2019 study from Veterinary Dermatology took a deeper look at oregano oil’s impact on otitis externa (a.k.a ear infections), and found the oil’s antibacterial and antifungal properties to be a suitable treatment against nearly 100 different isolated bacterial strains, including some with known resistance to proven antibiotics. 

Oregano oil’s apparent versatility has led to its use against a wide range of targeted ailments, including difficult skin conditions, ear issues, and skin irritations and growths like skin tags and warts. In other instances, veterinarians have even used oregano oil for dogs with more traditional treatments like antibiotics to maximize results. 

How to Give Oregano Oil to Dogs

Oregano oil can be given to dogs externally, internally, or through diffusion. Its application depends on its intended use, and all applications should be undertaken with extreme care and in coordination with a trained veterinarian to ensure your pet’s safety.

“Oregano oil is a ‘hot oil,’ and can chemically burn tissue,” says Dr. Gruenstern, if it’s not used appropriately.

Oregano Oil for Topical Use in Dogs

Skin issues, like warts or growths, will require a topical treatment. Undiluted oregano oil, a preparation sometimes referred to as “neat,” or oregano oil diluted in a fatty oil carrier may be used in these instances, with very small amounts applied to the growths being targeted. 

“General dilution guideline is one part oregano essential oil to four parts fatty carrier oil,” says Dr. Gruenstern. “I’ve recommended to some experienced pet parents that they can try a drop of oregano essential oil on a toothpick to small skin growths to remove them, much like a variety of preparations on the market for removing warts.”

In cases of topical application, pet parents should make sure their dog doesn’t ingest the oil directly. 

Integrative veterinarians like Dr. Gruenstern and Dr. Roark have also used oregano oil in the treatment of a variety of ear conditions. But ear issues can be complex, and so these applications should always be taken on in coordination with a veterinary professional.

“Any essential oil that contacts the [ear drum] can cause excruciating pain,” says Dr. Gruenstern. “There are some commercial preparations labeled to be applied inside the ear canal that contain essential oils such as oregano oil, but these are heavily diluted with carrier oils. I don’t recommend a pet parent risk making their own concoction.”

“The ear is a very sensitive body part and any substance can be toxic if placed in an unprotected ear,” adds Dr. Clarke Garthwaite. “It’s important to always have a veterinarian examine a dog’s ear prior to administering any product to make sure the eardrum is intact and that the skin inside is not too damaged.”

Oregano Oil for Internal Use in Dogs

Beyond ear issues, other oral applications require oregano oil to be diluted prior to administration. The oil should be diluted properly in a fatty carrier oil per the dilution guidelines, and can be mixed in with food. 

Oregano oil has also been found in treats and other products on the market as a natural preservative that supports digestive health.

“Dogs have consumed this oil diluted in a capsule and in foods,” says Dr. Gruenstern. “Oregano and rosemary are common in many foods and treats,” adds Dr. Roark.

Is Oregano Oil Safe for Dogs?

Oregano oil, when applied and diluted properly, can be safe for dogs. Its status as a “hot” oil, however, means it has the potential to burn if it isn’t diluted and applied properly. As with any new medication, oregano oil should not be administered to your dog without the express guidance of your veterinarian. And your dog should be monitored after administration for any ill effects. 

Skin irritations are the most common adverse side effect, and so pet parents should be on the lookout for anything indicative of inflamed tissue, like redness, itching, or burning sensation. Skin irritations should typically resolve themselves in 24-48 hours. And if irritation does occur, avoid using water to try and remedy the irritation. 

“If an essential oil irritation develops it should not be rinsed with water,” says Gruenstern. “Instead, you should dilute it further with a fatty carrier oil. Water will make it worse!”

Oregano oil use should be stopped if your dog shows signs of distress affiliated with its use. Signs to look out for include: 

• Drooling
• Squinting
• Rubbing their face
• Vocalization 
• Shaking
• Vomiting
• Diarrhea

Contact your veterinarian immediately if you feel your dog is experiencing sustained signs of distress. 

How to Choose Oregano Oil for Dogs

The use of essential oils like oregano oil for dogs shouldn’t be taken on lightly. And pet parents should work with a veterinarian who knows the space well to make an informed decision. 

“There is pretty limited formal research on the use of essential oil products in dogs so we don’t truly understand all the benefits and risks,” cautions Garthwaite. “There are lots of vets with tons of experience using these products, whereas others are less familiar.”

While navigating the world of essential oils for dogs can be dizzying, Gruenstern provides some guidance for pet parents as they research oregano oil for dogs.

“Department and grocery store essential oils should never be used on pets,” she says. “Just because an oil is labeled organic does not mean it is safe for pets. And just because a manufacturer puts a pet label on an oil or a blend does not make it different or any better than that same oil sold for humans.”

Per Gruenstern, the quality of the plant is what creates an effective essential oil. “It is the choice of seed, the nurturing during growth, the time of harvest and the proper distillation that creates a safe and useful essential oil.”

To this end, she advises pet parents to spend time investigating the manufacturer and the company behind the product. Ask yourself the following questions:

• Is the brand you’re choosing transparent?
• Do they control the entire process from seed selection to bottling and labeling?
• Is it a company you can trust, providing literature on how to administer the products and working with practitioners that can share their experiences and recommendations?
• Does the oregano oil contain the active beneficial ingredient, carvacrol? Effective oregano oil should contain 60-75% carvacrol. 

In addition to any individual research, pet parents should always work directly with their trusted veterinarian to determine if a specific product or treatment is right for their dog.

The post Oregano Oil for Dogs: Benefits and Uses appeared first on Great Pet Care.

One problem: Many of the most popular varieties are also poisonous plants for dogs (womp). Besides a broken pot and mouth full of dirt, symptoms of gastrointestinal distress like drooling, vomiting, or diarrhea could indicate your pup’s gotten into something, says Dr. Bob Poppenga, head of toxicology at the California Animal Health and Food Safety Laboratory in the School of Veterinary Medicine at UC-Davis. 

That said, a little bite is unlikely to result in an emergency situation or a rush to the veterinarian’s office unless we’re talking about particularly dangerous plants like the sago palm or oleander, he says. 

If you’re worried about a serious exposure to houseplants toxic to dogs or another poisonous substance, immediately contact your veterinarian or call the ASPCA Animal Poison Control Center (APCC) 24-hour emergency poison hotline at 1-888-426-4435. 

Otherwise? Learn what plants are toxic to dogs, which nontoxic plants veterinarians recommend, and how to keep your pup safe, no matter your taste in houseplants. 

Which Plants Are Toxic to Dogs? Safe and Unsafe Houseplants 

Numerous chemicals can make certain houseplants toxic to dogs based on the way they affect different organ systems, says Dr. Judy Morgan, a New Jersey-based veterinarian specializing in integrative medicine. 

For example, many common indoor plants contain calcium oxalate crystals. When bitten into, these crystals can irritate a dog’s mouth and gastrointestinal (GI) tract, and, in very rare cases, cause swelling and trouble breathing. For these reasons, it’s best to opt for nontoxic plants when you can and to store potentially toxic plants out of reach (more on that later!). 

Here, learn whether your choice of houseplant is a friend or foe to canines. 

Are Snake Plants Toxic to Dogs? 

Snake plants, a.k.a. mother-in-law’s tongue, are hardy succulents with sharp, spiky leaves famous for growing just about anywhere. But because they contain saponins, they’re considered toxic to dogs and could cause drooling, nausea, vomiting, or diarrhea when ingested. 

Are Spider Plants Toxic to Dogs? 

Thankfully, the most Googled plant of 2020 is only considered mildly toxic to dogs (and cats!), which means there’s a risk for *a little* GI irritation if eaten. All in all, veterinarians say spider plants are generally safe for our canine friends. 

Are ZZ Plants Safe for Dogs?

The ZZ plant (Zamioculcas zamiifolia) is a South African plant with dark green leaves that’s especially popular for its ability to tolerate low-light conditions, drought, and neglect, says Desiree Thomson, a gardening and plants expert at Gardening Services London. 

Unfortunately, its sap does contain calcium oxalate crystals—which means it’s on the toxic houseplants list. 

Are Aloe Plants Toxic to Dogs? 

Because aloe contains saponins and anthraquinones, it’s toxic to dogs and could cause vomiting or diarrhea if eaten. Surprised? We were, too! “One plant that many would think would be non-toxic because of its healing properties is the Aloe vera plant,” says Lisa Steinkopf, a.k.a. “The Houseplant Guru” and author of Houseplant Party and Grow in the Dark. 

Are Jade Plants Safe for Dogs? 

A staple of many mini planters, the jade plant (a.k.a. baby jade or dwarf rubber plant) is a great low-maintenance succulent, but it’s not so friendly to Fido, says Thomson. While it’s not known exactly what substances make jade plants dangerous for dogs, exposure can cause mild GI distress and, in rare cases, lethargy, tremors, coordination issues, or an elevated heart rate. 

Are Rubber Plants Toxic to Dogs? 

Rubber plants are tricky because some are safe for dogs (like the American rubber plant), while others aren’t (like Japanese, Chinese, and Indian rubber plants, to name a few). Those on the toxic list may cause vomiting, low mood, or a lack of coordination in dogs. 

Are Monstera Plants Toxic to Dogs?

With its tropical flare and lush look, the Monstera deliciosa, a.k.a. Swiss cheese plant or cutleaf philodendron, is on just about every plant lover’s wishlist. Unfortunately, they’re also on the plants dangerous for dogs list. Philodendrons can give dogs a nasty surprise should they try to nibble on it. This is due to irritating calcium oxalate crystals, says Thomson. 

Are Pothos Plants Toxic to Dogs?

If you’ve got a curious puppy, this is another plant you might want to steer clear of, says Steinkopf. The pothos plant, also known as Devil’s ivy since it’s nearly *impossible* to kill, grows wild even with very little light. However, it also contains calcium oxalate crystals and should be kept away from dogs. 

List of Poisonous Plants for Dogs 

Along with the Sago palm and those listed above, other houseplants toxic for dogs include: 

• Arrowhead vine
• Asparagus fern
• Burro’s tail
• Chinese evergreen
• Christmas cactus
• Cycads such as the fern palm
• Dumbcane (Dieffenbachia)
• Elephant’s ear
• Eucalyptus
• Some lilies such as the calla, clivia, and peace lily
• Philodendrons
• Umbrella tree

If you believe your dog has consumed or chewed on any of these plants, call your veterinarian and watch your dog closely for symptoms. Your veterinarian may recommend a checkup or a trip to the emergency room, depending on the type of plant and how much your dog consumed.

Safe Houseplants for Dogs 

While keeping your dog away from potentially harmful plants might mean removing a few from your cart, you’ve still got plenty of options including stylish succulents, large floor plants, and colorful exotics. 

Here’s a roundup of veterinarian-approved houseplants that are safe for dogs: 

• African violet
• Areca palm
• Blue echeveria
• Blushing bromeliad
• Boston fern
• Calathea
• Cast iron plant
• Zebra haworthia
• Peperomia
• Phalaenopsis orchid (moon orchid)
• Pilea
• Parlor palm
• Ponytail palm

Dogs and Plants: Safety Tips to Follow

The best way to keep your canine safe is to avoid plants dangerous for dogs in the first place, says Dr. Poppenga. However, it’s okay to have certain not-so-dog-friendly houseplants like dumbcane or philodendron if they’re kept out of reach, he adds. 

Here’s how to dog-proof your urban jungle: 

Keep plants out of reach. Place houseplants toxic to dogs on high shelves, in hanging baskets, or behind baby gates. 

Use a deterrent. Spray plants and pots with a natural deterrent such as lemon juice, vinegar, or diluted hot pepper (capsaicin). 

Clean up fallen leaves. Promptly pick up any shed leaves before your dog can eat them. 

Designate a dog-free plant room. For particularly curious or hungry canines, consider keeping houseplants in a no-dogs-allowed room. 

As you continue to add new plants to your family, remember to research them before you bring them into your home. All it takes is a quick search to figure out if you’ve found a good fit. 

The post Are These Plants Toxic to Dogs? A Look at Common Varieties appeared first on Great Pet Care.

“Grooming is not an easy job,” says Ashley Ann Odom, a certified master groomer and owner of Diamonds in the Ruff grooming salon and spa in Lincoln Park, New Jersey. “I commend pet parents that are willing to try grooming at home and create an opportunity to bond with and learn about their dog, as well as become a better pet parent.” 

Whether you’re trying to save a little money, staying in due to COVID-19, or want to master that Instagram-worthy look, it is possible to groom your own Poodle. You just need the right training and tools, plus a little patience and practice. 

Ready to get started? Read on for everything you need to know about how to groom a Poodle at home and when it’s time to hand over the scissors to a professional, with expert insight from full-time Poodle groomers. 

The Basics: Understanding Poodle Fur 

The first thing to understand about Poodle fur is that it’s more like human hair than the hair of other dogs, says Brian Taylor, the “Dog Father of Harlem” and owner of Harlem Doggie Day Spa, a cage-free boarding, daycare, and grooming facility in New York City. 

While other dogs have two layers of fur that grow to a certain length and then shed, Poodles have a light undercoat with long strands of extremely curly hair on top. Like ours, their hair can tangle and form mats easily. This is why it’s so important to bathe, groom, and brush your Poodle regularly, says Taylor.

Now that you understand what you’re working with, get to know your Poodle style options. 

Poodle Grooming Styles 

Pet parents have been testing out different Poodle grooming styles since the 1600s, and today’s groomers are more creative than ever with artistic cuts, dog-friendly hair dye, and more.  

Here are eight of the most popular Poodle grooming styles to consider for your pup from easy, beginner-friendly cuts to more elaborate styles best left to the pros. 

The puppy cut. With well-trimmed fur and a shaved face, neck, and tail (except for a classic pom-pom puff at the end!), the puppy cut makes for a fun, no-nonsense style. 

The kennel cut (a.k.a. the utility cut). Think of it as the grown-up version of the puppy cut—a DIY-friendly full-body trim with longer hair on the head and tail. Both of these cuts are smart picks for mixed breed dogs such as Bernedoodles or Labradoodles since their hair tends to be wavier. 

The teddy bear cut. A popular look for city pups, the teddy bear cut gives your Poodle a cuddly toy-like appearance just as the name suggests, with a closer trim on the body and a fuller face and legs. You’ll often see toy breeds flaunting this style. 

The Town & Country cut. It’s the classic Standard Poodle style with a closely-shaved face, neck, belly, paws, and base of the tail with a pom-pom at the end and a fuller face and legs. 

The Miami cut (a.k.a. the bikini cut). Another showstopping look fit for a svelte Standard Poodle, the Miami cut features a shaved face, tail, and paws with pom-poms at the end of the tail and just above the paws. 

The Continental, Modified Continental, and English Saddle cuts are some of the most traditional cuts with fluffy chests and ears, a close shave around most of the face and legs, and a variety of pom-poms around the legs and tail. If you’re interested in competing in a dog show, one of these three Poodle grooming styles is required.  

Poodle Tail Styles 

When it comes to the best style for your Poodle’s tail, it’s up to you just how creative you want to be, says Taylor. Most people opt for the classic pom-pom look with the base of the tail shaved. 

Recently, dog-friendly hair dye has also been making a splash. Just be sure to select an option that’s safe for your pup.

How to Groom a Poodle at Home: What You Need 

Whether you’ve got a Standard, Miniature, or Toy Poodle, the tools you’ll need for grooming are the same. Here are the essentials:

• Dog-safe shampoo and conditioner 
• A slicker brush to remove matted hair and tangles
• A metal greyhound comb to locate knots and separate hair strands 
• A blow dryer 
• Curved scissors or straight shears (6 to 8 inches in length, depending on your dog’s size)
• A pair of grooming clippers 
• Nail clippers 
• Toothbrush and toothpaste to maintain good dental hygiene 

In addition to your tools, it’s helpful to have a designated grooming area in your home with a table that you can place your dog on as well as a tub or sink nearby, says Odom. 

How to Groom a Standard Poodle

After you’ve gathered your supplies, you’re ready to begin the Poodle grooming process. Taylor recommends brushing your Poodle at least three times a week and scheduling grooming sessions every six to eight weeks—or even more often if you’re going for a show dog look. 

Then, follow this step-by-step guide for how to groom a Standard Poodle: 

Step 1: Brush your dog’s coat from head to tail. Use a sticker brush or scissors to remove all knots and tangles. Never skip a pre-brush, as this ensures that you completely clear your dog’s coat of dirt or residue during the bathing process.  

Step 2: Bathe your dog with shampoo and conditioner. Odom recommends an oatmeal-based shampoo and conditioner in order to provide the proper nutrients and vitamins for a healthy coat and skin followed by a conditioner to soften the coat and add shine (though conditioner is optional). Make sure to completely rinse all of the product from your dog’s coat until the water runs clear. 

Step 3: Gently brush your dog’s teeth. Make sure to use a dog-friendly toothbrush and toothpaste. 

Step 4: Dry your dog’s coat. Remove your dog from the bath and blow dry her hair until it’s completely dry. This reduces the risk of skin conditions like hotspots and allows for a clean cut, says Odom. 

Step 5: Comb and brush your dog’s hair again. This will remove any knots created during the washing and drying process. 

Step 6: Give your dog your desired hair cut. After introducing your dog to the clippers, shave her face, neck, then the bottoms and tops of her paws. Then, trim her coat and hairline above her eyes as necessary.  

Step 7: Clip your dog’s nails. Be careful to avoid the quick, or soft tissue inside the nail. If it’s been a long time since you last trimmed your dog’s nails or she’s uncomfortable or squirmy, be sure to seek professional help from your veterinarian or a groomer. 

How to Groom a Toy Poodle 

All in all, the grooming process is the same for Toy Poodles. However, there are a few special considerations to keep in mind. 

“When grooming a Toy Poodle, you want to remember that they are very fragile dogs,” says Odom. As such, it’s important to exercise caution as you groom them and handle their legs and body carefully in order to avoid discomfort or injury. 

Of course, if you have any concerns about your ability to properly groom your pet, there’s nothing wrong with asking for help from the pros. 

When to Take Your Poodle to a Professional Groomer

If you or your dog is anxious or uncomfortable with the at-home grooming process, visit a professional groomer to figure out the best cut for your pup and how to ease her into the experience. You should also ask for help from a groomer if your dog has skin issues or excessive matting, both of which require special care. 

Most Poodles love to be groomed, but you don’t want your dog to develop bad habits that make the process difficult or dangerous, says Taylor. That’s where developing a great relationship with a trustworthy groomer will benefit you both. With their guidance and lots of practice, you can become a Poodle grooming pro in no time.

The post How to Groom a Poodle appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Apple cider vinegar promises many health benefits ranging from reducing weight to alleviating itchy skin and even controlling fleas.  

The medicinal benefits of apple cider vinegar trace back all the way to 400 B.C. with Hippocrates using it for common ailments like the cold. While there are limited scientific studies confirming these benefits, many anecdotal reports show positive health results for people and their dogs. Here’s everything you need to know before considering apple cider vinegar for your dog.

Is Apple Cider Vinegar Good for Dogs?

When given in the right dosage, dogs that are given apple cider vinegar may benefit from a healthier gastrointestinal (GI) system, better coat quality, fewer allergy symptoms, and more. This is because apple cider vinegar helps reduce the inflammation in the body and supports the immune system by balancing pH levels.   

Your dog’s pH levels represent one of the most important indicators of his health. Apple cider vinegar is slightly acidic with a pH of 3.1 to 5. Since the optimal pH range for a dog is around 6-6.5, not every dog may benefit from oral ingestion of apple cider vinegar.   

Many dogs have adapted to eating high-protein diets, but some processed diets that are higher in grains can cause a dog’s system to be too alkaline (pH higher than 7). Diseases that can result when your dog’s pH is out of the healthy range include urinary crystals, bladder stones, digestive disorders like vomiting/diarrhea, and even allergies. These dogs tend to show positive results when given apple cider vinegar, because it brings their pH down into a healthier range. This return-to-balance supports optimal digestion by increasing the stomach acid required to break-down fats, proteins, and carbohydrates in the food.

Beyond affecting internal chemistry, apple cider vinegar also has disinfecting and cleaning properties. Many people use vinegar as a natural cleaning product, but it can also be used to treat topical issues like skin allergies and ear infections in your dog. Read on to learn more about how to administer it safely and potential side effects to look out for.

Benefits of Apple Cider Vinegar for Dogs

There are numerous benefits of apple cider vinegar for dogs. Dog owners primarily turn to it for topical issues, like skin and ear problems, but it has also been used to rebalance the pH in the body to optimize immune health. 

When dogs develop itchy ears or ear infections that often accompany allergies, apple cider vinegar can be used in mixtures to clean the ears and reduce yeast overgrowth. Diluted apple cider vinegar can also be added to your dog’s bath when they are experiencing skin conditions. 

Here is a list of some of the benefits of apple cider vinegar for dogs:

• Reduces itchy skin
• Cleans itchy ears
• Improves dandruff
• Acts as a safe and effective house cleaner
• Reduces GI symptoms like gassiness and burping
• Reduces recurrence of urinary tract infections

Apple Cider Vinegar for a Dog’s Ears

Apple cider vinegar works by rebalancing the pH. A popular home remedy for ear infections in dogs, apple cider vinegar cleans and neutralizes bacteria when used topically.

Many dogs with skin allergies also develop ear infections. Apple cider vinegar can clean a dog’s ears and rebalance the skin pH, but it will also dry out ears to combat yeast and bacterial infections. When using apple cider vinegar around your dog’s ears, remember to never use it on raw or open sores since it is an acid and will burn and cause irritation. Always dilute the vinegar to at least a 50/50 mixture with water. 

Use half apple cider vinegar with half purified water, soak a cotton ball, and wipe out the ears until there is no more gunk coming out of the ear. Do not pour the mixture directly in the ear canal.  Some ear infections have ruptured ear drums, and if this mixture gets into the middle ear, complications like vestibular disease or exacerbation of a middle ear infection can develop. If there are any signs of sensitivity to the dog when using this dilute mixture, stop applying the mixture to the ear and seek veterinary advice. 

Apple Cider Vinegar for a Dog’s Skin

Dogs with itchy skin, dandruff, and even fleas may also benefit from apple cider vinegar. One of the best ways to help is to use an apple cider vinegar bath for dogs. The acidity in the vinegar helps balance the pH of the skin, while its antiseptic and antibacterial properties help resolve skin infections naturally. It also helps calm skin irritations and inflammation to help dogs feel better.  

With sensitive dogs, a 24-hour spot test should always be used first to make sure the dog does not develop vomiting, increased irritation, or redness. 

A dilute solution of 50/50 apple cider vinegar and purified water can also be added to a spray bottle and applied to the dog’s fur to improve coat quality and dandruff. Make sure to avoid any open sores or hotspots with this mixture. 

There are numerous recipes that use this 50/50 mixture prior to shampoo to help with coat quality. Add two tablespoons of apple cider vinegar to a quart of water and apply after shampooing, without rinsing off, for an added benefit of repelling pests and a healthier coat. Make sure to do a 24-hour spot test prior to this to ensure your dog tolerates the treatment.   

Other Benefits of Apple Cider Vinegar for Dogs

The benefits of apple cider vinegar for dogs don’t stop at topical problems like skin or ear irritation. Many new studies suggest that it can also have a positive impact on internal health when given as an oral supplement. While the science is still early, research shows that apple cider vinegar has real potential to help the following ailments:

Diabetes. A recent study suggests that apple cider vinegar helps regulate blood sugar in animals, and that’s good news if your dog struggles with diabetes. The findings show that ACV possesses significant antihyperglycemic and antioxidant effects, which can help prevent diabetic complications in the liver and kidney.

Heart Health. – In addition to helping regular blood sugar, another recent study suggests that apple cider vinegar can also reduce blood pressure in animals. So if your dog has hypertension or pre-hypertension, giving him a proper dosage of apple cider vinegar as a supplement may be a good idea.

Muscle and Joint Pain. Used by humans for the same reason, apple cider vinegar’s anti-inflammatory properties may help alleviate some soreness in dogs’ muscles and joints. This is especially exciting for owners of senior dogs, who are more prone to this type of discomfort as a natural consequence of age.

How to Use Apple Cider Vinegar for Your Dog

When using apple cider vinegar, use the organic version with the “mother” for the most health benefits. The mother refers to the yeast and bacteria formed during fermentation. This type of apple cider vinegar is raw, unpasteurized, and unheated, containing the enzymes and live factors that make it beneficial for dog’s health. The label will indicate if the “mother” is present in that product. 

Apple cider vinegar comes in different forms, ranging from the standard liquid version to homemade topical sprays, wipes, and pill form. However, when using apple cider vinegar for dogs, the best forms are to use the liquid version or homemade sprays. Many of the human wipes and capsules may contain other ingredients that can be toxic to dogs, like xylitol. Also, the “mother” version has more beneficial properties than some of the capsules that do not contain the live enzymes.  

Dosage: How Much Apple Cider Vinegar for Dogs is OK?

For GI issues, like excessive gas or burping in dogs, using the liquid version of apple cider vinegar is the most beneficial. Add 1/4 to 1/2 tsp of apple cider vinegar to your dog’s water bowl or food once a day. If adding to the water, ensure there is a water bowl without apple cider vinegar available in case the dog does not like the flavor. Never give undiluted apple cider vinegar directly to your dog. 

For skin and ear issues, topical use is ideal. Use a diluted 50/50 water and apple cider vinegar mixture in a spray bottle or on a cotton ball to clean out the ears.  

Side Effects of Apple Cider Vinegar for Dogs

Dogs with too low of a pH (less than 6) may experience side effects, like vomiting, diarrhea, constipation, and other GI symptoms after ingesting apple cider vinegar through their food or water.

If you give apple cider vinegar to your dog and notice these adverse effects, you should have your dog’s pH levels checked by your veterinarian to determine if apple cider vinegar is really the right solution. 

Oral administration of apple cider vinegar can exacerbate health conditions like kidney disease, which often mean a more acidic pH in your dog’s body. One of the simplest ways to assess your pet’s pH levels are with urine test strips or a pH check by your veterinarian.  

Due to apple cider vinegar’s acidity, make sure to avoid getting it in your dog’s eyes. Never give apple cider vinegar undiluted to your dog. Also, never use apple cider vinegar on open wounds, cuts, or sores because it burns. Using apple cider vinegar too frequently may also lead to dry skin and irritation in some dogs. 

Where to Buy Apple Cider Vinegar for Dogs

Organic apple cider vinegar products with the “mother” are available in most grocery stores or in natural human stores. You may see it in pet-specific tonics or as plain, human-grade apple cider vinegar.

When shopping for apple cider vinegar, the label should indicate raw, organic, unfiltered, and containing the “mother” to ensure that it is a higher quality product. Quality, unfiltered products appear cloudy with stringy material, whereas commercially produced apple cider vinegar is not a real traditional apple cider vinegar and will appear clear.  

Go with an unpasteurized product, as the high-heat process of pasteurization kills the beneficial bacteria. Organic is ideal to avoid unwanted pesticides being present in the product. 

Apple cider vinegar has many potential health benefits for dogs when used appropriately. If your dog has potential health risks make sure to discuss adding in apple cider vinegar with your veterinarian to ensure it is the right treatment option and will not lead to harm. 

The post Apple Cider Vinegar for Dogs: Benefits and Uses appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Similarly, the right dosage of MSM in dog supplements can help canines with relieving hip and joint pain and increase immunity. 

Keep reading to learn about this nutritional supplement and ways it can help your furry friend.

What is MSM for Dogs?

“MSM is an organic form of sulfur popular for helping to relieve pain and discomfort in dogs with a variety of hip, bone and joint disorders often associated with pet arthritis,” says Dr. Carol Osborne of the Chagrin Falls Veterinary Center & Pet Clinic. 

Glucosamine is another supplement commonly used for reducing joint pain in dogs. When glucosamine supplements are combined with MSM, they can help reduce stiffness and make movement a bit easier for your dog. 

Is MSM Safe for Dogs?

“MSM can be safe and effective when given in the correct amounts for the appropriate condition(s) in dogs,” says Osborne. However, for pets being fed raw, organic diets, Osborne states that they “receive MSM naturally through their nutrition.” 

MSM-rich foods and vegetables include leafy green vegetables, alfalfa sprouts, asparagus, tomatoes, and beetroot. 

There is a difference between human grade and canine MSM versions. Osborne suggests that for humans, “they are generally available in more concentrated, pure forms versus animal grade versions for which the source, purity and safety can vary widely”. 

Osbourne explains that many animal grade MSM supplements are contaminated with heavy metals. This is reason enough to get supplements from a reputable company that have their products tested by an independent third party, which ensures that your pet is getting quality joint supplements. 

Benefits of MSM for Dogs

MSM can benefit dogs in a number of ways. It can help reduce muscle damage as well as general pain and stiffness related to aging. MSM is also known to inhabit inflammatory responses in the body, thereby reducing any stress on the immune system. MSM also increases levels of glutathione, an antioxidant that boosts the immune system. 

According to Osborne, MSM has the following benefits for your dog:  

• Reduces bone, hip and joint inflammation. 
• Boosts the immune system.
• Relieves muscle and joint pain.  

How to Give MSM to Dogs

MSM can be introduced into your dog’s system in different ways. It is most often included in dog joint supplements. Supplements containing MSM come in the form of dog treats or chews, supplement bars, and as powder. 

“MSM is often combined with other nutrients such as glucosamine, hyaluronic acid and chondroitin sulfate, for example in pet arthritis supplements available over the counter,” says Osborne. “It may be tableted and/or in a powder form and added to food”. 

The right MSM dosage for dogs, according to Osborne, is 50-100 mg per 10 pounds of body weight.

MSM Side Effects for Dogs

Consult with your veterinarian before giving any supplements to your dog. “Adverse reactions are possible with most nutrients including MSM,” warns Osborne. 

Some of these reactions include upset stomach, nausea and diarrhea.  

MSM for Dog Joint Health

Supplementing your pet’s diet with a nutritional treat containing MSM can improve joint health and help him live a longer, happier and stress-free life.  

The post MSM for Dogs: What Exactly Is It? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

While kind of gross to think about, this isn’t actually a bad thing. Many of these microbiomes contain good bacteria that can help the body perform physiologic functions and protect against pathogens. 

So what does this all mean for your dog or cat? Well, your pet’s body contains microbiomes, which means their overall health and wellness can be impacted by those microbiomes, too. 

Many people take probiotics to keep their gut microbiome balanced and some pet parents are starting to wonder if Fido or Fluffy would benefit from the same.

There’s a fast-growing market for pet probiotics. But, like any emerging science, pet parents would do well to learn a bit more about them before starting to administer these supplements to their dogs and cats. 

What are Probiotics for Dogs and Cats?

“Probiotics are live organisms that help promote or improve the health of the gastrointestinal flora (bacteria) after they are ingested in appropriate quantities,” explains Karah Burns DeMarle, DVM, a doctor on the internal medicine team at NorthStar VETS Emergency, Trauma, and Specialty practice in New Jersey. 

Probiotics are sometimes confused with prebiotics, which are the non-digestible food ingredients that nourish good bacteria in the gut [3]. The fact that probiotics are alive is what differentiates them from prebiotics. 

While the veterinary community generally agrees that probiotics can be beneficial for certain health issues and ailments, it’s still a relatively new area of study. 

“There are many different theories about how they actually work,” Burns DeMarle says. “[One theory involves] increasing the numbers of ‘good bacteria’ in the gut, which changes the environment and makes it more difficult for pathogenic bacteria to grow.”

This means that probiotics have the potential to benefit your pet’s digestive health, preventing different types of intestinal distress. According to Medical Director Ronald Hamilton, DVM, of the Gulf Coast Veterinary Center in Tampa, Florida, probiotics can help restore balance to the gut’s microflora after it becomes disturbed — such as after taking antibiotics or eating something that affects the microbiome’s ecosystem. “[Probiotics] work by displacing pathogenic or potentially disease-causing bacteria with those that have potentially beneficial effects,” says Hamilton.

Further, there is data that suggests that the health of your pet’s gut microbiome can impact not just gastrointestinal health, but also overall health, affecting allergies, oral health, weight management, diabetes, and kidney disease, to name a few [4]

5 Myths Behind Probiotics for Dogs and Cats

While pet probiotics are a relatively new addition to many pet health and wellness regimens, plenty of myths and misinformation have taken hold since they emerged. 

Here are five of the biggest myths pet parents should know about probiotics for pets—and the facts that dispel them.

Myth 1: Probiotics are a cure-all.

Administering probiotics does not guarantee your pet’s good health. There still isn’t much scientific data about how probiotics work in pets. “We do not fully understand the complexity of the microbiome in dogs and cats, and therefore our knowledge on the true benefits of probiotics in these species are lacking,” Burns DeMarle says. “There have been multiple studies looking at the efficacy of these products in our small animal companions and the results are extremely variable.”

She adds that while more research is warranted, she believes that probiotics can positively impact patients’ health and doesn’t see any harm in recommending them. “I do think that they have potential to help. Have I used them in my patients? Absolutely.”

Myth 2: All probiotics are the same.

The amount and variety of bacteria that inhabit our pets’ microbiomes is simply staggering. As such, not all probiotics are the same, and different strains of bacteria have different effects on the host.

Here’s just one illustration of how that translates to the real world:  “There have been multiple studies in the veterinary literature that have assessed the use of probiotics for different health conditions in cats and dogs,” Burns DeMarle says. “Enterococcus faecium has been shown to increase the diversity of bacteria in dogs with inflammatory bowel disease (IBD). Other potential uses include canine atopic dermatitis, feline herpes virus infections, and chronic kidney disease.”

While many veterinarians, like Burns DeMarle, may agree that it is worth pet probiotics a try, that doesn’t mean just any probiotic will do. Pet parents can research the specific strains that address their pet’s health issues or ask their veterinarian for recommendations. As with medications, be sure to monitor time and amount of the probiotic dose, and track any health changes to measure impact.     

Myth 3: Probiotics are highly regulated.

Both Hamilton and Burns DeMarle stress that probiotics are not well regulated and that pet parents cannot always believe what is on the label. 

“Probiotics are not drugs and therefore are not regulated as tightly. Studies have shown that many of these products have claims on their labels that are not supported by appropriate research,” Burns DeMarle explains.

Hamilton adds that several companies manufacture untested probiotics and that the strains listed on the bottle are not necessarily the strains in the bottle. 

Further, a study from the Journal of the American Veterinary Medical Association showed that out of 13 probiotics, only two had labels that accurately described what sort of organisms and concentrations were in the products. [5]

In the absence of regulations against misleading or just plain deceptive probiotics claims, the amount of information on the product label and the level of detail are two key clues that can help pet parents figure out if they’re dealing with a reputable manufacturer. Look for labels that contain “specific (and valid) bacterial names (genus and species), with no spelling errors and a clear statement of the number of viable organisms that are expected.” [7] 

Myth 4: The number of live cultures at the time of manufacture is the number of live cultures you’ll get.

For probiotics to be effective, they must still be alive. Many commercially-available probiotics will claim each dose had a certain number of live cultures “at the time of manufacture.” This is a misleading claim because that number is not necessarily true by the time the probiotic reaches the consumer. Depending on a supplement’s shelf life, half of those cultures or more could be dead by the time it reaches consumers. If a pet parent sees this verbiage on a probiotic label, it’s a red flag. 

Once again, probiotics are not well regulated. Medical professionals have been calling for improved quality control in probiotics for some time (6) and pet owners must be diligent regarding sourcing their supplements from trusted brands.

Myth 5: All probiotic pet food has the same benefits as probiotic supplements.

Veterinarians note that store-bought pet foods touting the addition of “live cultures” may not deliver on that promise. Keeping probiotics viable in commercial pet food requires careful attention to the organisms’ stability during manufacturing, shipping, and storage, which is not always an easy matter for pet food manufacturers.

If the idea of probiotic pet food seems like a win-win to you, be sure to do your research and make sure “probiotic” isn’t just a buzzword on the packaging. Look for language that speaks to the importance of strain stability and whether the product has been tested to ensure the probiotics are robust enough to survive commercial manufacturing practices. A high-quality pet food, produced by a reputable manufacturer with attention to research and development, is more likely to contain viable probiotics than a pet food manufacturer without a full scientific team.

How to Find the Right Probiotic for Your Pet

Even with all of these myths debunked, pet probiotics remains a complex topic. So how can pet parents navigate the potential benefits while avoiding the pitfalls?

Burns DeMarle and Hamilton agree that pet parents looking to start their dog or cat on probiotics should consult with their veterinarian to find the correct strain and the best manufacturer. 

“Although [probiotics] are not drugs and a prescription is not required, a veterinarian can help guide pet parents as to which product may actually be the most beneficial to their pet. Additionally, their veterinarian can help direct them toward a product from a reputable manufacturer,” Burns DeMarle concludes.

The post 5 Myths Behind Probiotics for Dogs and Cats appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Before Hugo was my best furr-end and protector, he was an IED bomb detection and attack canine for the United States Army.  

In August of 2014, I moved away from all my friends and family in Arizona to Bryan, Texas to start veterinary school, and was living alone in a “less-than-safe” neighborhood. After my first year there, I desperately wanted to adopt a canine companion to keep me company and help me feel safe—a small, relaxed, and low-maintenance pet so I could still focus on my studies. Hugo was none of those things.  

You see, when I met Hugo in 2015, he had recently returned from his second tour in Afghanistan, where his handler was lost in battle. Hugo endured a blow that left him nearly toothless. He spent 4 months in the kennels of a military base recovering while his future was being decided.

Seeing as he was no longer able to hold his grip onto the bite suit due to his lack of teeth, and his temperament did not leave him eligible for titanium implants, Hugo was officially retired from service.  

Now Hugo faced another battle—learning to be a normal dog. Military dogs are work driven, they are not allowed to play with other dogs, and they are taught that it’s okay to attack humans in specific situations. Sadly, these dogs don’t always make good pets. Hugo was highly anxious, extremely energetic, and dominance aggressive against dogs and occasionally humans.  

Hugo’s veterinarian at the military base happened to be my mother. She thought it was a wonderful idea to have her daughter adopt an attack-trained, 80-pound beast. I, on the other hand, disagreed. After much persuasion on her end, I agreed to meet Hugo—if only to appease my mom.  

Despite my disinterest, as soon as I met him, I fell in love with him. Hugo was beautiful and intelligent. He had a gentle soul that simply needed nourishing. His goofy smile and sweet kisses won me over in seconds. I knew at that time that I could not return home without him. 

Hugo became my veterinary school roommate, study buddy, therapist, and running partner. I’d say he was happy to transition to retired life. Although adopting Hugo and helping him learn to be a canine civilian has been challenging, we have made tremendous progress. He now enjoys making new friends with both dogs and humans, and even some cats! We still work on his social skills daily and the training never stops, but that makes our relationship even stronger. 

My experiences with Hugo have taught me valuable lessons about patience, understanding, and love.  Now, as I transition into my role as a full-time veterinarian, I see that I am better able to work with anxious or aggressive patients because of my time with Hugo. He’s a true hero—for our country and for me personally. I can’t imagine my life without him, and I wouldn’t want it any other way.

The post Saluting My Military Rescue Dog, Hugo appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Given the growth of pet supplements and seemingly endless options, it can feel overwhelming knowing if and when your dog needs a supplement. 

Supplements for dogs help relieve hip and joint pain, improve cognition, relieve anxiety, support urinary health, and strengthen bones, among other benefits. Whether your dog is young or old, anxious or fearful, or suffering from an ailment, the right supplements can help her live a happier and healthier life.  

This article will delve into the signs, behaviors and indicators to determine when your dog might need supplements and how to find the best products to suit your pet. 

What Are Dog Supplements?

Dog supplements are concentrated forms of ingredients that can be added to your pet’s diet to boost nutrition and enhance your dog’s quality of life. Pet parents can start including supplements as early as puppyhood, and continue to provide dogs with support throughout her life—especially during her golden years. 

“Supplementation can be added to your pet’s diet at any stage of life,” says Dr. Jennifer Frione, owner of Lakeside Animal Hospital in Florida. Frione recommends supplements for pets with anxiety, illness, or disease (depending on the disease and the pet’s diet).

According to Grand View Research’s latest report, “Pet supplements provide essential nutrients that help in improving the immune system and reducing the risk of heart diseases, cancer, inflammation, and diabetes. In addition, pet supplements such as fish oil, biotin, and amino acid improve the skin and strengthen the ability to fight with common problems, such as bacterial infection, itchy skin, and environmental allergies.”  

Supplements for dogs come in the form of treats or tablets, liquids and powders. “The best form to administer is whatever best fits you and your pet’s lifestyle,” says Frione. “If it is easier to give a treat every morning, then find a supplement in the form of a treat. If your pet doesn’t like treats, then maybe a powder or liquid form is best for you and your pet.”

But before giving your dog any supplements, Dr. Carol Osborne says that it’s always a good idea to check with your veterinarian first to make sure that the supplement you’re considering is a safe and effective option. 

Osborne, who is an author, integrative veterinarian, and founder of the American Pet Institute, recommends starting dogs on supplements sooner than later in life. “It is a great idea because it can help to extend your pet’s healthy years,” she explains. 

Reasons Your Dog Might Need a Supplement

Optimal nutritional supplementation can naturally slow down the aging process and help with any issues that may arise throughout your dog’s life so she continues to thrive. 

As pet parents, we tend to only notice when our dog has an issue—weight gain, skin irritation, coat shedding, changes in appetite, increased urination or the inability to climb stairs or jump out of a car. Osborne suggests that if pet parents can supplement dogs with the nutrients they need early on, then they can reduce or slow those symptoms. “Instead of those body systems being stressed and experiencing aging when they normally would, we’re able to kick that back a little bit,” she says. 

Different sizes and types of dogs may need different supplements. “Large dogs are prone to bone and joint issues and need supplements for [those issues],” says Dr. Sara Ochoa of White House Veterinary Hospital in Texas, “Smaller dogs may have teeth or heart issues and can benefit from supplements that are targeted to help those areas,” 

Other dogs with anxiety issues may benefit from calming supplements with ingredients like CBD, melatonin, and chamomile. 

If you are feeling unsure about whether your dog may need to take a supplement, here are some reasons you might want to consider one. 

Your Dog Is Moving Slower 

Hip and joint supplements for dogs can help them if they are struggling with movement due to arthritis. While feeding your dog a high quality senior diet can provide her with what her body needs, for diseases like osteoarthritis, Frione recommends adding a supplement with omega fatty acids, glucosamine, and chondroitin to your dog’s daily regimen to help reduce inflammation of the joints. 

“A supplement combined with other medications, like an NSAID (nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory drug), prescribed by your veterinarian will help keep your arthritic pet comfortable,” she adds. 

Your Dog is a Stress Ball 

No matter how old your pooch is, she could be prone to anxiety, either when left alone at home or on car rides to the veterinarian or road trips. If this is the case, your dog can likely benefit from a calming supplement when given together with behavior modification training. 

Frione says to look for supplements containing L-theanine or L-tryptophan. “They are both amino acids that help reduce the stress response and promote relaxation,” she explains. “A supplement with those amino acids along with a well-balanced diet will help anxiety conditions.” 

Ochoa recommends supplements containing CBD (cannabidiol) for helping keep dogs calm during stressful situations. “CBD affects the endocannabinoid system, a complex system that contains multiple different receptors that play an important regulatory role throughout the body,” she says.

CBD helps activate receptors in the brain, which produces a calming effect.  

Your Dog’s Skin Is Itchy 

“Omega fatty acids help relieve itching and/or inflamed skin,” says Frione and recommends supplements containing flaxseed oil and fish oil to help with any skin disorders in your dog.  

“Pet owners should look for skin and coat supplements that include EPA and DHA,” she adds. “Those ingredients combined help rebuild and restore inflamed and allergic skin.” 

EPA (eicosapentaenoic acid) and DHA (docosahexaenoic acid) are common Omega 3 fatty acids. 

Your Dog Has Urinary Tract Issues 

If your dog is prone to recurrent urinary tract infections, a cranberry supplement can help. “Cranberries contain compounds called proanthocyanidins that prevent E. coli bacteria from attaching to the lining of your pet’s urethra and bladder,” explains Frione. 

However, she warns that cranberries “also have a compound called oxalates that can be potentially dangerous for pets with pre-existing conditions.” She emphasises finding a quality cranberry supplement and consulting with the veterinarian before giving this supplement. 

Your Dog Has Dementia 

As your dog gets older, she may not be as mentally sharp or alert and a cognitive supplement can enhance her life. Canine Cognitive Dysfunction (CCD), also known as dementia, is a neurobehavioral syndrome affecting dogs in their later years. It can cause disorientation, low energy levels, excessive barking, aggression, pacing, and/or other unusual behaviors. 

There is no cure for CCD, however, Frione says, “Nutritional supplementation can complement the use of medication, behavioral enrichment, and environmental management to help treat the symptoms of cognitive dysfunction syndrome.” 

CBD products for pets can also help with brain function in dogs, according to Ochoa. “CBD has been shown to help protect the brain,” she says. “CBD cannot reverse dementia, but it can help decrease the stress and anxiety that your pet may be feeling from the disease.”

Your Dog Is Constipated 

Just like humans, dogs also experience gastrointestinal issues, and can suffer from constipation. Probiotics for dogs contain useful bacteria and when given in paste, tablet, or powder form can help your pooch’s gut health. 

“If your dog has gastrointestinal issues, the good bacteria has died off,” says Ochoa. “By taking probiotics, you are replacing your dog’s good bacteria in the GI tract.” 

How to Choose the Right Supplement for Your Dog

With so many choices on the market, it’s hard to pick the right supplements for your pet. Both Ochoa and Frione recommend getting supplements that are backed by research and come with good reviews. 

“When in doubt, consult with your pet’s veterinarian,” suggests Frione. 

“When looking for supplements, see if they are actually tested and show that what they say is in the supplement is actually in them,” Ochoa says. “Many supplements are full of filler and very little of the actual ingredient that helps your dog.”

In order to verify what is in your dog’s supplement (especially CBD products), see if the brand offers a Certificate of Analysis (COA). A COA is issued by an accredited laboratory and details what is in a product. 

It’s also a good idea to check to see if the product is endorsed by a non-biased third-party. Look for laboratory testing and consider veterinarian-formulated products over those that don’t have a veterinarian working with them. 

It’s also important to keep in mind that many supplements have a short shelf life because they do not contain many additives and preservatives. “Do not buy supplements in bulk as they will go bad before you can use them all,” Ochoa recommends.

To help your dog’s supplement supply stay fresh, consider opting for a subscription or auto-renew service that will deliver supplements to your door based on when your dog runs out.  

Above all, supplements for your dog shouldn’t be considered a cure for ailments, anxiety, or disease. They are simply supplementing other treatments and/or training, and should be part of a holistic pet wellness plan. 

The post 6 Reasons Your Dog May Need A Supplement appeared first on Great Pet Care.

And it turns out glucosamine is also recommended by many veterinarians to help our four-legged companions with hip and joint concerns like arthritis and other inflammatory diseases. 

So, if your dog is slowing down due to age, injury, or you have a breed prone to hip and joint problems, here’s what you need to know about glucosamine for dogs, including its benefits and how to administer it properly to your canine.

What is Glucosamine? 

Glucosamine is a compound that is produced naturally in your dog’s body. 

“It is a substance found in the body in articulate joints, joints that move, that helps maintain and repair cartilage,” says Dr. Tori Countner, veterinarian and owner of The Balanced Pet Vet. “It also decreases inflammatory cytokines, substances secreted by cells that cause inflammation, which helps to minimize pain associated with arthritis.” 

Glucosamine is usually harvested from the shells of shellfish including crabs, oysters, and shrimp. But it can also be made synthetically from plant sources in a lab. 

Is Glucosamine Good for Dogs? 

“Fortunately, glucosamine is generally a very safe supplement for dogs, and toxicity is very rare,” says Dr. Maranda Elswick, veterinarian and owner of The Meowing Vet.

Adding glucosamine into your dog’s diet can have numerous benefits [1].

“Glucosamine is great for dogs in maintaining joint health, decreasing pain, and slowing the progression of arthritis,” says Dr. Countner. 

It works by protecting joint cartilage. Dr. Elswick explains that glucosamine stimulates collagen synthesis and increases the production of hyaluronic acid. This helps to lubricate a dog’s joints and reduce friction. She also adds that glucosamine for dogs can help prevent destruction to cartilage by reducing oxidative stress and blocking harmful enzymatic activity. 

Benefits of Glucosamine for Dogs

As previously mentioned, glucosamine has a host of benefits for dogs including:

• Lubricating joints
• Protecting cartilage 
• Easing joint stiffness
• Reducing pain due to arthritis
• Helping to maintain connective tissue

Besides its incredible joint benefits, glucosamine can also improve your dog’s health in other ways.

“Glucosamine may also have anti-inflammatory properties, which can mitigate pain,” says Dr. Elswick. 

However, Elswick and other veterinarians stress that while glucosamine can help reduce symptoms of arthritis and joint pain in dogs, it’s not a cure for the disease itself.

Can You Use Human Glucosamine for Dogs?

While human glucosamine is generally safe to give dogs, pet owners should be careful when reading labels and dosing their canine family members. 

“Over-the-counter human glucosamine can be administered orally to dogs so long as [the formulations] do not contain other ingredients which can be harmful to pets,” says Dr. Elswick. “Glucosamine or glucosamine/chondroitin sulfate should ideally be the sole ingredients.”

However, dogs and humans do not have the same absorption rates, and that’s where dosing can get tricky.

“The bioavailability of oral glucosamine is much lower in dogs than in humans due to metabolic differences between species,” says Dr. Elswick. “When administering a dog a human glucosamine product, pet owners should seek the counsel of their personal veterinarians to calculate the proper dosage.”

Understanding Glucosamine Dosages for Dogs

“Most dogs require a higher dosage of glucosamine per unit of body weight than their human counterparts,” says Dr. Elswick, who adds that dogs usually require roughly 2-4 times more milligrams of glucosamine per kilogram of body weight in comparison to humans. 

“The average initial dog dosage is roughly 50-100 mg per kg of body weight per day for at least 2-6 weeks to allow time for efficacy,” says Dr. Elswick. “Depending on the dog’s response, the dosage may be able to be reduced for maintenance.”

It’s always important to speak to your veterinarian about the dosing that is right for your dog. And if you’re confused or unsure about giving dogs glucosamine, you can look for veterinarian-formulated glucosamine chews and treats, which take the guesswork out of calculating the right dose. Simply follow the instructions on the product for your dog’s age and weight, and your dog should be getting the right amount of glucosamine.   

Glucosamine Supplements for Dogs

Thankfully, glucosamine can be found in a number of formulations and products for your pooch.

“Glucosamine can be found in supplements, usually in combination with other joint protective additives,” says Dr. Counter. “It is usually paired with chondroitin sulfate, which reduces friction within joints by keeping the joint fluid hydrated and healthy.”

Glucosamine supplements and chews may be fed in treat form or else added to your pet’s food.

When choosing a glucosamine supplement for your dog, make sure to research the company and manufacturer or the product prior to purchasing. Look for hip and joint supplements that are formulated by veterinarians, undergo third-party testing, and use natural ingredients. 

In addition to dog supplements containing glucosamine, the ingredient is sometimes added to prescription veterinary diets that are formulated for joint health. There are also prescription and injectable glucosamine options for dogs as well.

Injectable forms may have higher bioavailability than oral types,” says Dr. Elswick.  

Glucosamine for Dogs: Side Effects 

While glucosamine is generally considered extremely safe, there are some instances where your dog should not be taking it.

Dr. Counter explains that—though rare—some dogs have shellfish allergies and should not take glucosamine. It is also not recommended for dogs with bleeding disorders or for some dogs taking insulin, certain chemotherapy drugs, or blood thinners. 

Most dogs tolerate glucosamine very well, but others may experience mild side effects, such as vomiting or diarrhea, says Dr. Elswick. 

“Administering glucosamine with food can help reduce the chance for gastrointestinal upset,” she adds. 

Protecting Your Dog’s Joint Health

Adding glucosamine chews for dogs or glucosamine supplements to your dog’s wellness regimen can have incredible benefits.

“I urge clients to start their dogs, especially medium to large breeds, on a joint supplement early on in life that includes glucosamine,” says Dr. Countner. “Protecting their joints early will make for a better quality of life as they age.”

If you are thinking of adding it into their diet, talk to your veterinarian or look for veterinarian-formulated products to make sure you’re giving your dog the right type of glucosamine supplement.

“Pet owners should keep in mind that not all glucosamine products are made equally,” says Elswick. “Some brands may be very low in glucosamine, requiring a huge or unrealistic volume to be administered to meet a dog’s dose requirement. If in doubt, ask your personal vet.” 

The post Glucosamine for Dogs: Supporting Hip and Joint Health appeared first on Great Pet Care.

One easy way to get a boost of fiber and nutrients is from flaxseed. Flaxseed for dogs and flaxseed oil for dogs can be holistic methods to supplement your dog’s food if you do it properly. Here’s what you need to know.

What is Flaxseed?

Flaxseed is the seed from the flax plant Linum usitatissimum. Flaxseeds are also referred to as linseeds. Flaxseed is one of the richest plant sources of omega-3 fatty acid, also called a-linolenic acid (ALA). 

Flaxseed for dogs can be found in whole seed form, but dogs are more likely to benefit from ground, organic flaxseed which can be found as a powder or added to dog supplements.

What is Flaxseed Oil? 

“Flaxseed oil is made by cold pressing the ripened seed of the flax plant (Linum usitatissimum) to extract the oil,” says Dr. Tori Countner, a veterinarian based in Los Angeles and founder of The Balanced Pet Vet.

Is Flaxseed Good for Dogs?

Flaxseed has several positive uses and benefits for dogs. 

“Flaxseeds can aid in constipation relief, help increase the quality of their coat and skin, and aid in a healthy immune system,” says Dr. Countner.

One of the biggest benefits of flaxseed is its fiber content. “The fiber content is high in ground flaxseed, not flaxseed oil, so it is a great addition to your dog’s food when they are constipated,” says Dr. Counter. 

Studies also show that flaxseed can improve the condition of a dog’s skin when applied to coats after just 14 days [1].

And flaxseeds can help keep your pup’s immune system strong.

“Ligands are also found in whole or ground flaxseed, which can act as an antioxidant in the body which aids the immune system in fighting off disease and illness,” says Dr. Countner.

In human medicine, these ligands, or phytoestrogens, have been shown to reduce certain breast cancers, heart disease, and osteoporosis. 

“That’s very promising for our canine companions as well!” adds Dr. Counter.

How to Give Dogs Flaxseed

It’s important to give your dog the correct kind of flax seeds.

“The safe forms of flaxseed to give your dog are processed ground flaxseed and flaxseed oil,” says Dr. Counter. “Make sure to refrigerate the ground flaxseed to avoid spoiling.”

You can safely sprinkle some over their food or add it to a tasty treat such as yogurt or peanut butter.

“When first adding in flaxseed to your dog’s diet, be sure to watch for any loose stool! You may want to start on the low end of dosing, because the fiber content can cause stomach upset if introduced too quickly,” says Dr. Countner.

You can also look for veterinarian-formulated dog supplements that contain organic flaxseed. This will give your dog a healthy boost of fiber and aid in skin and coat health. 

“Talk to your vet about appropriate dosing for your pet,” says Dr. Countner.

Flaxseed Side Effects for Dogs

Not all flax seeds are safe for dogs.

“Unsafe forms of flaxseed are feeding the whole flax plant, raw/unprocessed flaxseed, or unprocessed flax meal, as this can cause toxicity in dogs,” says Dr. Countner. “Signs of toxicity or poisoning include: diarrhea, vomiting, weakness, abnormal breathing, rapid heart rate, or even seizures.”

And if your dog is on medications like anticoagulants, blood pressure medications, or insulin, you should use extra caution and discuss with your vet before giving flaxseed or flaxseed oil to your dog.

Wholesome Flaxseed for Your Dog’s Wellbeing

Implementing flaxseed and flaxseed oil into your dog’s diet can reap many benefits but should ultimately be discussed with your vet before being given. 

However, if your dog is a good candidate for flaxseeds, this rich nutrient can easily be given in safe ground forms through flaxseed supplements and chews for dogs.

The post Flaxseed for Dogs: Benefits and Uses appeared first on Great Pet Care.

But if you’ve got a stressed-out pup keeping you up at night, you might be asking yourself: Is melatonin for dogs safe and can it help?

Before you mix a gummy into your pup’s food (hint: don’t do that!), learn everything you need to know about melatonin for dogs, including potential health benefits, side effects or risks to consider, and the proper melatonin dosage for dogs. 

What is Melatonin? 

“Melatonin is a naturally-occurring hormone that both humans and their dogs produce,” says Dr. Trina Hazzah, an Los Angeles-based veterinarian specializing in oncology and complementary and alternative medicine. 

The pineal gland, a small, cone-shaped structure in the center of the brain, releases melatonin when darkness falls. In turn, melatonin helps regulate your body clock and sleep schedule [1]. 

People generally take melatonin supplements for their potential sleep-promoting effects. Research shows increasing your melatonin intake may help you fall asleep faster, stay asleep longer, improve overall sleep quality, and support recovery from jet lag, per the Mayo Clinic. Another pro: Unlike many sleep medications, melatonin is unlikely to cause dependency or side effects (though a headache, dizziness, nausea, or drowsiness are possible). 

Similarly, many pet parents are interested in melatonin as a natural sleep aid or sedative for their pets. 

Can You Give Dogs Melatonin? 

If you’ve got a restless pup who just can’t settle down, it’s understandable if you’ve Googled the phrase: is melatonin safe for dogs? 

The good news is, melatonin is generally considered safe for dogs at the right dosage, says Dr. Huzzah. Since the correct melatonin dosage for dogs can vary quite a bit, it’s best to talk to your veterinarian before giving it to your pet (more on that later!). 

As far as what melatonin can do for your little one, there are quite a few ways giving dogs melatonin can be good for them. 

Benefits of Melatonin for Dogs

While few scientific studies have dug into the benefits of giving dogs melatonin, many pet parents have found that the supplement can be used as an effective sleep aid for dogs. Melatonin supplements also show promise in easing symptoms of anxiety, sleep cycle disorders, adrenal disease, and some forms of hair loss. 

Here are a few potential health benefits of melatonin for dogs: 

• Ease anxiety. Beyond the distress separation anxiety causes your dog (and you!), it can also lead to behavioral problems like barking, major destruction, or accidents while you’re gone, says Dr. Huzzah. A melatonin supplement may help your dog chill out when you’re away for a long work day or vacation. And as a natural sedative for dogs, it might also help dial down anxiety from common triggers like noise phobias such as thunderstorms or fireworks or stress over a road trip or visit to the veterinarian or groomer. 

• Alleviate insomnia and other sleep disorders. “Dogs who suffer from insomnia often have cognitive dysfunctions which can disrupt their natural biorhythms and lead to unusual sleeping schedules,” says Dr. Huzzah. In this case, melatonin may help get your dog’s sleep schedule back on track so you can both get some much-needed rest. 

• Relieve symptoms of Cushing’s disease. This adrenal disease can give dogs excessive hunger and thirst, resulting in many bathroom breaks throughout the day, among other distressing symptoms. In mild cases of Cushing’s disease, melatonin can help ease symptoms, potentially by blocking the uptake of excess cortisol (a hormone dogs with Cushing’s disease produce too much of), explains Dr. Huzzah. 

• Improve coat condition after hair loss. For dogs with seasonal hair loss or alopecia, some studies show melatonin can help improve their coat condition. So far, it’s unknown why exactly this may be [2].  

• Reduce complications of cataract surgery. One 2016 study found that melatonin may be a useful tool for reducing postoperative complications of cataract surgery in dogs [3].  

Shopping for supplements—even for pups—can be overwhelming. Here’s what to look for in a melatonin supplement for dogs.  

How to Give Melatonin to Dogs

“Melatonin typically comes in tablet, capsule, powder, and liquid forms that can be given with or without food,” says Dr. Huzzah. If you’ve got a picky eater on your hands, don’t worry. Today, you can find melatonin in a slew of doggy products, including tasty treats and supplement bars. 

In most cases, you can expect melatonin to begin working within 10 to 15 minutes after your dog takes it, and its effects can last for up to eight hours, notes Dr. Huzzah. In light of this, it’s a good idea to give your pup melatonin shortly before they’re exposed to a stressful situation or as soon as you notice their anxiety is acting up. 

Melatonin Dosage for Dogs

As is true for many supplements and medications, the exact dosage of melatonin that will work best for your dog depends on many factors including their age, weight, and the health condition your dog may be experiencing, says Dr. Huzzah. 

When buying melatonin-infused supplements for your dog, make sure to pay close attention to the dosing instructions on the packaging and speak with your veterinarian to determine the correct dosage for your dog’s individual needs. 

Melatonin Side Effects for Dogs

Because studies of melatonin use in dogs are limited, little is known about potential side effects. While uncommon, sometimes dogs experience lethargy, an upset stomach, weight gain, or more rarely, an increase in heart rate, says Dr. Huzzah. 

If you suspect your dog is having an allergic reaction after taking melatonin, contact your veterinarian immediately. 

Otherwise, keep in mind that some melatonin products contain xylitol, which can be very toxic for dogs. For this reason, stick with trustworthy manufacturers and products that get the thumbs-up from your veterinarian. 

Like other supplements and medications, melatonin can potentially interact with other herbal therapies and drugs. Again, check in with your veterinarian for help.   

Melatonin for Dog Anxiety

As pet parents, many of us find ourselves asking, What can I give my dog for anxiety? If your dog follows you everywhere due to mega separation anxiety or just tends to be nervous in general, neither of you should have to suffer any longer. 

Ask your veterinarian what melatonin can do for your dog, and with their okay, consider treating your pup to a delicious and soothing supplement containing melatonin to promote calming for both you and your pet. 

The post Melatonin for Dogs: Can They Have It? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

A long-time staple of folk medicine, this soothing herb is found in a slew of health and wellness products including teas, supplements, essential oils, soaps, and lotions. Since many of us use chamomile for anxiety with little to no side effects, it’s understandable if you’re wondering: Can dogs have chamomile, too? 

Before you let your dog lap up some chamomile tea, learn everything you need to know about chamomile for dogs, including health benefits, potential side effects, and the best chamomile dosage for dogs.  

What Is Chamomile? 

With a delicately sweet and floral taste, chamomile is one of the most popular medicinal herbs in human history. It’s derived from the dried flower of the Maricaria species, a member of the daisy family. [1]

Natural medicine practitioners often use chamomile as a mild sedative to soothe symptoms of anxiety, stress, and insomnia. It’s also been used as a treatment for many other ailments such as hay fever, muscle spasms, menstrual disorders, gastrointestinal disorders, inflammation, and pain. [2] [3] 

Chamomile’s effects are believed to come from natural plant compounds called terpenoids (which derive from terpenes) and flavonoids which fight inflammation and harmful free radicals (unstable atoms that can damage cells and cause illness and aging). [4]

Of course, health benefits for pet parents don’t always apply to dogs (hello, dark chocolate!). So, here’s what you need to know about the safety and uses of chamomile for dogs. 

Is Chamomile Safe for Dogs?

“Generally, chamomile is safe in dogs when dosed appropriately,” says Dr. Trina Hazzah, an Los Angeles-based veterinarian specializing in oncology and complementary and alternative medicine.

As you would for any other medication or supplement, make sure to consult with your veterinarian before you add chamomile to your dog’s diet.

Can Dogs Have Chamomile Tea?

While you might be tempted to prepare chamomile tea for dogs, it’s best to opt for a supplement specifically made for pups instead. 

Chamomile tea is often blended with other plant extracts that may be harmful to dogs. And although we can drink plenty of chamomile tea without any unpleasant side effects, our canine friends also need smaller doses of chamomile in order to reap the health benefits of this calming herb. 

Benefits of Chamomile for Dogs

Like many other herbal remedies, there have been limited studies of chamomile for dogs. However, there is some anecdotal evidence that chamomile may help treat anxiety, gastrointestinal issues, and skin conditions, among other health issues, says Dr. Huzzah. 

Here are a few reasons you might want to consider giving your dog a supplement containing chamomile: 

• Mild anxiety, stress, and insomnia. Chamomile can be found in herbal sedatives for dogs, as it may help ease a stressed-out pup into a more relaxed state.

• Tense muscles. Chamomile is also known as a natural muscle relaxant. 

• Gastrointestinal conditions. Looking for herbs to settle a dog’s stomach? Chamomile may help ease upset stomach, inflammatory bowel disease, and stomach ulcers.

• Inflammation from skin conditions. Chamomile could also help calm down inflamed and irritated skin. 

How to Give Chamomile to Dogs

Depending on your pet’s needs, you can give your dog chamomile in the form of a powder, capsule, liquid, or even a chamomile-infused supplement bar (yum!). For a pup with inflamed skin, you can also directly apply chamomile in a topical oil, ointment, or cream.

Before you give your dog chamomile in any form, it’s best to check in with your veterinarian to determine the proper dosage.  

Chamomile Dosage for Dogs 

Your veterinarian can help you determine the best dosage of chamomile based on your dog’s size, weight, age, and medical history. 

Chamomile infused treats and supplements—especially ones that are formulated by veterinarians—usually have the correct dosage already in them. These products make giving your dog chamomile safe and effective. Just be sure to do your research to find reputable brands.

Keep in mind that high doses of chamomile can be toxic for dogs, so never give your dog more chamomile than your veterinarian prescribes. And if you’ve got pesky puppies at home, make sure to store chamomile supplements out of their reach. 

Chamomile Side Effects for Dogs

Rarely, sensitivity to chamomile can cause vomiting, diarrhea, allergic reactions, or skin irritation in dogs. In particular, chamomile should not be given to dogs who are allergic to plants in the same family as chamomile such as ragweed, says Dr. Huzzah. 

Be sure to go through your dog’s current medications list with your veterinarian before adding chamomile to their treatment regimen. 

Calming Chamomile for Dog Anxiety

Anxiety is no fun for dogs, and it can cause you some serious distress, too. If your dog loses it when she hears thunder or fireworks, can’t stand it when you leave her alone, or struggles to settle down at night, it might be time to talk to your veterinarian about solutions for you and your dog’s peace of mind. 

Consider trying chamomile for your dog’s anxiety, phobias, or insomnia. Along with behavioral training, lifestyle changes, and other medications, a chamomile-infused supplement can be a helpful way to calm your pup so you can relax and feel at ease. 

The post Chamomile for Dogs: Benefits and Uses appeared first on Great Pet Care.

To enjoy all the fun without the fright, consider these Halloween safety tips for pets.

Pet Costumes

Just about everyone loves animals in costumes. One notable exception? Many animals. While some cats and dogs will happily play dress up, expect others to be less enthusiastic about that elaborate pirate getup. 

 “Watch for signs of stress or anxiety when dressing your pet in costume,” advises Dr. Ari Zabell, a veterinarian at Banfield Pet Hospital. “Don’t force him or her to wear it. A simple accessory, such as a bandana or bowtie, can be a nice compromise.” 

If your pet tolerates a costume, make sure it doesn’t limit movement, hearing, eyesight, or the ability to eat food or drink water. Avoid any outfits with small parts that could present choking hazards, and ensure it’s not too snug or too loose.

Chocolate

In general, Halloween candy and dogs aren’t a great mix. Chocolate in particular contains theobromine, a substance that can be poisonous for pets, explains Dr. Sharon L. Campbell, a veterinarian at Zoetis. 

“The main thing to watch out for is the amount of theobromine a dog might eat. The darker the chocolate, the more theobromine,” says Campbell. “As a rule of thumb, the more bitter the chocolate tastes, the darker it usually is, and therefore the worse it is for dogs.”

Signs that your pet may have eaten chocolate include hyper-excitability and anxiousness, seizures, abnormal heart rhythms, rapid breathing, vomiting, and diarrhea, she adds.

If you believe your dog ate candy, call your veterinarian immediately, advises Campbell. Raisins can be extremely toxic to pets even in small amounts, so seek emergency care if chocolate-covered raisins go missing.

Artificial Sweeteners

Most pet parents are aware that chocolate can be tricky. But did you know sugar-free candies also pose a risk? Xylitol, a popular no-calorie sweetener, can be dangerous for pets, says Dr. Charlotte Flint, senior consulting veterinarian at Pet Poison Helpline.  

“Xylitol is a type of sweetener we look out for at Halloween time,” says Flint. “If ingested, it can cause low blood sugar and possibly injury to the liver if enough is consumed.”

Xylitol is commonly found in sugar-free gum, mints, candies, and baked goods. Consult your veterinarian if your pet indulges in any sugar-free treats. 

Candy Wrappers and Packaging

Dogs aren’t exactly the most discerning diners. When gobbling down candy, many pups will happily eat the wrappers, which can become lodged in the digestive tract and cause a life-threatening intestinal blockage, warns Zabell. 

“Candy wrappers and packaging become as dangerous as razors when swallowed,” he adds.

Another sneaky packaging danger? Caramel apple sticks, which can cause choking and blockages. 

Signs of an intestinal blockage include vomiting, diarrhea, straining to defecate, refusal to eat, lethargy, and pain when touched. If you think your dog may have swallowed wrappers, apple sticks, or another foreign object, contact your veterinarian. 

Trick-or-Treaters 

If your community is trick-or-treating this year, keep in mind that the door-to-door tradition is confusing—and potentially stressful—for pets. 

“Remember, Halloween can be scary for pets because of the amount of people in costumes flooding the neighborhood streets and your home,” says Zabell. “Keep your pet in a separate room of the house, away from the front door, so they don’t attempt an escape.” (This is also a good time to make sure your pets’ ID tags and microchips are up-to-date!)

Pets with noise-related anxiety are particularly prone to doorbell stress, notes Zabell. If your pet struggles with loud noises, talk to your veterinarian about how to keep them more comfortable on Halloween. 

Alcohol 

If your Halloween celebration includes any boozy brews, keep all glasses and punch bowls out of reach of any four-legged guests. Alcohol is toxic to pets, and sweet holiday cocktails may be particularly interesting to them, warns Flint. 

“We’ve noticed that dogs especially seem to like creamy drinks like White Russians, but some pets will readily drink unattended glasses of beer, wine, and other alcoholic drinks if given the opportunity,” she says. 

If pets ingest enough alcohol, they can develop symptoms of drunkenness, such as incoordination, sleepiness, weakness, and vomiting. Large ingestions can also cause more dangerous symptoms such as low blood sugar, low body temperature, and changes in heart rate, breathing, and blood pressure.

Glow Sticks

The good news? If your pet bites into a plastic glow stick or piece of glow jewelry, there’s likely nothing to worry about. The popular Halloween accessories aren’t toxic, says Flint. However, the liquid does taste extremely bitter, which can cause alarming reactions.

“Many dogs and cats become upset about the bad tastes in their mouths and will run around the house drooling and foaming,” says Flint. “We have had some poor pet owners wake up in the middle of the night to an upset, glowing cat in their bed that is profusely drooling glow-in-the-dark saliva!” 

If you see your pet nibbling at a glow stick, Flint advises feeding a tasty snack to help ease the bitter taste. Then take your pet into a dark room—if their fur is glowing, consider a bath so they don’t groom the liquid off. 

Pumpkins 

Pumpkins are non-toxic to pets, so if your dog indulges in a nibble, there’s nothing to worry about. That said, there are a couple pumpkin predicaments to keep in mind. Enthusiastic chewers may swallow large pieces or even a stem, which could cause a dangerous intestinal blockage, warns Flint. 

Additionally, pumpkins past their prime should be disposed of immediately. “Very moldy or composted pumpkins can grow molds called tremorgenic mycotoxins,” says Flint. “These molds can cause dogs to develop whole body tremors, as well as vomiting and diarrhea.” 

And of course, never let your pets paw around a lit jack-o’-lantern. 

Decorations

In addition to pumpkins, other Halloween décor can be extremely interesting—and potentially dangerous—to pets. “Owners need to watch their pets around festive decorations,” says Campbell. “Lights and electrical cords can be appealing to pets, so be sure they are unplugged when you’re not home to avoid electrical shock.”

Additional Halloween dangers for cats include decorations with tempting tinsel (which can cause damage to the intestinal tract if consumed) and candles. Even when seemingly well out of reach, lit candles have a way of inspiring curious cats to get creative. 

When it comes to dogs and cats, All Hallows’ Eve can be scary. To keep pets safe on Halloween, be mindful of candy, cocktails, decorations, and the night’s hustle and bustle. Wishing you a happy holiday with many treats and no tricks!

The post 9 Scary and Surprising Halloween Dangers for Pets appeared first on Great Pet Care.

You might notice your dog’s nails are too long when they scratch you or when they begin to get caught on the furniture, but there are other signs that it’s time to get out the clippers or head to the groomer.

Paying attention to your dog’s nails and keeping them at an appropriate length can save you and your dog the pain of dealing with overgrown nails. 

Dog Nail Care: Why It’s Important 

Dog nail care is important because it keeps your pet walking, running, and moving around comfortably. When your dog’s nails are too long, they create an unnatural angle for the foot. This causes unequal pressure on the toes and can cause the nail beds to become sore and tender. 

Long nails on dogs are more prone to splitting and/or splintering. This is the equivalent of a human hangnail. It is not only extremely painful, but it can even warrant a trip to the veterinary clinic. The veterinarian will use sedation and pain medications to pull the hangnail and then bandage the foot to prevent infection in your dog’s nail bed.

Dogs with long nails will sometimes slip on hardwood or tile floors or walk gingerly to cope with the circumstances. Nail care is especially important in our older canine companions or pets with arthritis. 

Keeping your dog’s nails at an acceptable length also protects you and your belongings. Have you ever been scratched by your dog after he jumps up on you? Or have you seen the couch or other furniture snag when your dog jumps off? Overgrown nails can also get caught on things causing your dog unnecessary pain. 

How Long Should Dog Nails Be? 

Dog’s nails should extend enough to be seen, but should not go past the paw. If your dog has long hair, you may not be able to easily see the nails. But if the nails extend over the bottom of the paw pad you’ll know your dog’s nails are too long. 

You can also look for the nail quick and use it as a guide for how short to trim your dog’s nails. The nail quick houses nerves and blood supply. Hitting the quick on your dog is painful and will cause him to bleed, so you don’t want to cut into the quick. 

This is one reason why regular nail trims are important. When your pet’s nails grow long, the quick of the nail grows with it. In these cases, it’s easier to hit the quick and harder to trim the nails short again. 

Extremely overgrown dog nails will curl over the paw. This is when pet parents should definitely consider a mani/pedi for their pup. 

And don’t forget about the dewclaw! The dewclaw, which sits up higher on your dog’s leg, also has a nail. Since it sits higher up on the leg, the nail doesn’t get worn down on pavement or walks like other nails. This is the nail that will usually curl over and needs to be trimmed regularly.

Always keep your dog’s nails at an acceptable length to prevent the quick from growing out and to keep your dog comfortable. 

Signs Your Dog’s Nails Are Too Long 

If you’re wondering whether it’s time for a trim, here are some signs that your dog’s nails are too long. 

Your Dog’s Nails Are Scratching You

Your dog may paw at you when he wants attention, but he shouldn’t scratch you. If you are being scratched each time your dog touches you, his nails are too long. At the correct length and when nails are filed down, you shouldn’t feel his nails. 

Your Dog’s Nails Click on the Floor

You can hear your dog walking around the house: If you have hardwood floors, the sounds of screeching or clicking nails on the wood are an indicator that it is time for a nail trim. Your dog should be able to walk around the house without his nails dragging on the floor. 

Your Dog Looks Like He’s Tip-Toeing

You may notice your dog walking gingerly or “tip-toeing” with his nails on the ground and his paw elevated. This is a sign that his nails are extremely overgrown. Your dog’s paws should always be able to touch the ground when he is walking. 

Your Dog’s Nails Curl Over His Paw

A dog’s nails should sit right at the level of his paw. If they are curling over his paw or curling at all, it’s time for a nail trim. This is especially important for the dewclaw since it does not get worn down by regular walking. 

Your Dog Slides on the Floor

If your dog is sliding on the floor, his nails are probably causing a lot of instability. This usually happens when the nails are extremely overgrown, and his paw is not touching the ground for him to grip. His instability and sliding can lead to other injuries such as a joint luxation or a hairline fracture. 

Your Dog is Limping

If your dog seems to be walking gingerly or limping, check to see if his nails are at the appropriate length. He may be in pain and is favoring one leg over another. 

Your Dog Licks His Paws a Lot

Your dog may lick at his paws for a variety of reasons including pain, but if you check his nails and they are too long, a trim might solve the problem. 

Your Dog’s Nail Bed is Red or Bleeding

If your dog is bleeding or has redness at his nail bed it could signal an infection. His nails may be overdue for a trim or in need of some serious care. 

What to Do if Your Dog’s Nails Are Too Long 

If your dog’s nails are too long you can always contact your veterinarian or groomer for a nail trim. This is especially important for dogs that don’t like having their paws touched or are hard to handle during nail trims. 

You can also do at-home nail trims using nail clippers or nail grinders. For at-home nail trims you’ll want to be sure you are using clippers that are appropriate for your dog’s size or you might cut off too much of the nail too quickly. You’ll also want to have a product called Kwik Stop readily available in case you hit the quick of the nail. This stops the bleeding in a timely manner. 

Once you cut your dog’s nails to the right length, taking your pup on longer walks or allowing him to spend more time running around outside will help keep his nails filed down for longer periods of time between trims. 

The post 7 Ways to Tell Your Dog’s Nails Are Too Long appeared first on Great Pet Care.

However, many people only know about licorice due to eating the candy, Twizzlers, and are unaware that there are many medicinal properties to licorice root for dogs and for people.

Can Dogs Have Licorice?

When most people think of licorice, they likely think of Twizzlers or the black candy licorice that is sold in bins at stores. But most licorice candy does not have any licorice present.  

These candies use anise oil instead, which smells and tastes very similar to licorice but lacks the medicinal properties that licorice contains. You will be able to know if your candy has licorice present by reading the ingredient list. Some products will use licorice’s botanical name, Glycyrrhiza glabra. If the company is using this instead of the common name, you will see this on the product’s label. 

While you might like Twizzlers as a treat, licorice candy is not safe for dogs. It tends to be high in sugar and many candy companies use xylitol, an artificial sweetener, in addition to many other artificial ingredients which are not beneficial for you or your dog’s health. Xylitol is very toxic to dogs and can potentially lead to liver failure, severe hypoglycemia, and even death if ingested.  

When licorice is used appropriately in licorice root tinctures for dogs or Chinese herbal medicine that is made specifically for pets and prescribed by a veterinarian trained in Chinese herbal medicine, licorice and licorice root can be powerful natural remedies for dogs for many disease conditions.

What is Licorice Root? 

Licorice root grows in parts of Europe and Asia. When using licorice for its medicinal properties, the root of the licorice plant is what is used. With herbal medicine, different parts of the plant possess different medicinal properties. The major medicinal part of licorice is glycyrrhizic acid or glycyrrhizin. Glycyrrhizin is also a natural mild sweetener. This is what provides the health benefits in licorice. 

Licorice root has been used extensively in human nutrition and wellness for conditions ranging from coughs, antiviral activity, gastrointestinal (GI) peptic ulcers, liver disease and topically for eczema. Because of the natural sweetener properties of licorice root, many people will use licorice root to wean off sugar. However, there are some side effects that can occur when taking too much licorice for an extended period of time.

Is Licorice Root Safe for Dogs?

Licorice root is safe for dogs when used appropriately. Licorice root possesses the ability to act as an anti-inflammatory agent when used topically and orally. It also has adaptogenic properties, which help combat stress and fatigue. It can also increase the effect of cortisol or steroids used for conditions like Addison’s Disease in dogs, when the pet is not able to produce enough cortisol on their own. 

However, pet parents should always consult their vet before starting any new supplement for their dog—just because it is generally safe does not mean it is always a good idea.

Benefits of Licorice Root for Dogs

Licorice root can help decrease inflammation in a dog’s GI tract, balance cortisol to relieve stress, and combat skin inflammation when used topically. There are also many anecdotal cases showcasing the effectiveness of using licorice root tea for dogs for treating symptoms of upper respiratory infections or even bronchitis. 

Numerous studies have been done with animals to showcase how licorice root can help reduce inflammation in the GI tract. Many pet parents are worried about using NSAIDs for pain control, because of the potential side effects of GI upset or even GI ulceration.  A study done in 2015 showed that when licorice extract was combined with a certain NSAID drug colon inflammation decreased significantly (1). 

Other studies showcase the effectiveness of using licorice root extract in dogs to reduce stress and inflammation associated with chronic disease conditions (2). 

Topical licorice extract has also been evaluated in atopic dermatitis, and was shown to help with inflammation, but did not have a significant effect on reducing the itchiness present in the dog (3). 

 As mentioned previously, glycyrrhizin is the primary plant part that provides the medicinal benefits to both dogs and humans. It is responsible for the sweet taste along with the antioxidant, antimicrobial, and anti-inflammatory properties.  

Because licorice is one of the most frequently used herbs in traditional Chinese medicine, there are numerous anecdotal reports of how licorice has helped dogs.  However, there are more studies being done to showcase how powerful this herbal medicine can be for treating GI upset, skin disease, allergies, respiratory disease and even helping to treat viral infections.  

How to Give Licorice Root to Dogs

Licorice root comes in many different forms for dogs. These forms include:

• Herbal tea (licorice root tea)
• Tinctures
• Powder 
• Tea pill
• Supplement capsules and tablets 

Licorice root teas are some of the easiest to use with dogs, because licorice root is actually used as a taste improver and is sweeter in flavor. Dogs tend to take it well when mixed into their food. Also, organic licorice root teas are typically easy to obtain from the general supermarket in the human tea section. When using licorice root tea for dogs, make sure you discuss dosing with your holistic veterinarian to ensure there are no adverse effects. 

Licorice root tinctures are the next most available form of licorice that is available for use in dogs. Many pet companies carry these products for sale online or you may be able to find these in boutique pet stores. When using licorice root tinctures that are pre-made for dogs, you should follow the dosing instructions that are on the bottle based on your dog’s body weight. 

However, if your dog is currently taking any medications, always ask your holistic veterinarian if licorice root can be used together with the current medications. 

Licorice Root Side Effects for Dogs

Even though there are many beneficial effects for using licorice root in dogs, there are also potential side effects that every pet parent needs to know about. 

Prolonged use of large doses of licorice root for extended periods (more than 4-6 weeks) may increase water retention, lead to electrolyte imbalances, and possibly high blood pressure (hypertension).  

Because of the potential for side effects in dogs, licorice root is not recommended in dogs with hypertension, end-stage liver disease, renal disease, or heart disease.  

Also, if your dog is taking prednisone or steroids, make sure to ask your holistic veterinarian if adding in licorice root is safe for your dog. Licorice root can increase steroid activity and can lead to further adverse effects. 

Where to Buy Licorice Root for Dogs

When buying licorice root for dogs, avoid products that are contaminated with heavy metals or other chemicals. Look for pet-specific products and companies that have been making supplements for a long time, have numerous positive reviews, and are also a part of the National Animal Supplement Council (or NASC). The NASC is a regulatory agency that companies can apply to be a part of which ensures that the company is following certain requirements to guarantee a high-quality product. 

When using human versions or licorice root for dogs, like licorice root tea, make sure that the tea is organic. Having an organic label ensures that the product does not have additional chemicals or pesticides in the product. When using a human-grade product, remember to work with a holistic veterinarian to figure out the most appropriate and safe dosage for your dog. 

Licorice root can be a powerful natural remedy for dogs. However, make sure that you are using it appropriately to avoid any potential adverse reactions. If there is any concern, always ask your veterinarian for guidance on if a supplement can be used as part of your dog’s treatment plan.   

The post Licorice Root for Dogs: Benefits and Uses appeared first on Great Pet Care.

What IS true is that our domestic cats today are living much longer and healthier lives, allowing the human-animal bond to strengthen and provide immense joy to families.  

Let’s dive into how long cats live, if it matters if they live indoors or outdoors, and more about life expectancies based on the different breeds.

How Long Do Cats Live?

Determining how long cats live is not as black and white of a question as we tend to think. There are many factors that play a role in the lifespan of a cat, including his or her environment (i.e. living indoor versus outdoor), diet, genetics, chronic health conditions, whether the cat is spayed or neutered, and even if he or she is purebred versus a mixed breed.  

Taking into account all of these variables, the average lifespan of a cat is approximately 15 years, with a majority of our cats living between 10 to 20 years.  

How Long Do Indoor Cats Live?

Your cat’s environment can affect how long your feline lives. Indoor cats tend to live an average of three times longer than outdoor cats. This is mainly because indoor cats typically face much less risk of disease from parasites and dangers such as getting hit by a car or being attacked by other animals. 

Indoor cats also tend to be fed more regularly with high-quality nutrition, have access to water and stable shelter, and receive regular vaccinations to help prevent infectious disease.  

While the studies that have been done vary slightly in results, indoor cats live on anywhere from 14 to 20 years, with the average being 16.875 total years. 

How Long Do Outdoor Cats Live?

Outdoor cats, unfortunately, have a much shorter lifespan. They are more at risk of disease from fleas and ticks, have more interactions with other cats causing bites and scratches, and have more accidents and traumas than indoor cats.  

Outdoor cats also have to handle severe weather, threats from wildlife and other predators, and even periods of starvation or lack of clean water sources. Because of all of these factors, outdoor cats have a much more limited lifespan of 3 to 10 years, with the average being 5.6 total years.

Cat Life Expectancy By Breed

Besides environment, breed differences can also affect lifespan. Certain breed characteristics, such as length, weight, skeletal development (or lack thereof), anatomy of their nose and respiratory tract and the genetics of the parents and other predecessors can greatly affect how long a certain breed of cat will live and what types of disease are most likely.

Here are some of the more common purebred cat breeds and their associated average lifespan and reasons behind it:

Cat Life Expectancy by Health Condition

We’ve looked at the environment and your cat’s breed as two important factors in the lifespan of a cat.  But we also know that the cat’s overall health and any pre-existing or chronic health conditions can play a significant role in limiting that cat’s quantity and quality of life.  

While some diseases like periodontal (dental) disease can be resolved through an oral health procedure where the teeth are cleaned above and below the gum and any diseased teeth are identified by X-rays and extracted, other diseases are progressive and irreversible like kidney disease.

 Here are some of the more common disease conditions that we identify in cats and what factors can also affect a cat’s lifespan:

How to Help Your Cat Live Longer

Keeping in mind all of these risk factors, there are a few other strategies that can help keep your cat healthy and happy for as long as possible. Follow these tips to help your cat live longer. 

Keep your cat indoors. Just this one adjustment can increase your cat’s lifespan and help them live (on average) three times longer.

Schedule annual veterinary appointments. Make sure to see your veterinarian annually to discuss and receive the appropriate preventative vaccinations for your cat’s lifestyle.

Keep cats on parasite protection. Keep your cat protected from unwanted parasites like fleas, ticks and mosquitoes that transmit disease by administering a monthly heartworm and parasite preventative.

Watch your cat’s nutrition. Feed a high quality, approved diet for the best nutrition.

Enrich your cat’s environment. Provide a feline-friendly home with enrichment, activity and daily exercise to help stimulate good mental and emotional health.

Observe your cat’s behavior. Learn about your cat’s body and tail language and see your veterinarian if there are any subtle changes. Cats are stoic and masters at hiding disease and pain.

Your veterinarian is always your best and most trusted resource to answer any questions and concerns about your fabulous feline.

The post How Long Do Cats Live? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Shedding can range from being a manageable mess to being a never-ending quest to clean up dog hair from, well, everywhere.

Wherever your dog is on the shedding spectrum, we’re going to help you understand more about dog shedding. We’ll explain why dogs shed, which breeds shed the most (and least), how to manage the shedding, and what to do about excessive shedding. 

Why Do Dogs Shed?

Before answering this question, let’s first talk about the basics of a dog’s coat. The coat serves many purposes, including providing insulation from the winter’s cold temperatures and protection from the summer’s unrelenting heat and sunshine.  

A dog’s coat contains three hair types: primary, secondary, and tactile.

Primary hairs, which make up the outer coat, are long and coarse. Secondary hairs, which make up the undercoat, are soft. Tactile hairs, like whiskers, help dogs to sense things in their environments.

Now, we’ll answer the big reason for why dogs shed. Dogs shed to get rid of dead or damaged hairs, making room for new and healthy hair to grow in. 

Dogs will shed either seasonally or year-round. Outdoor dogs—who may be living as strays— tend to shed seasonally in the spring and fall. In the spring, these dogs will shed to have a lighter outer coat for the summer. In the fall, shedding allows for a thicker and warmer undercoat to grow in to prepare for the winter.

Indoor dogs usually shed year-round because the artificial heat and light inside a home don’t provide the seasonal ‘signals’ to control when the shedding occurs.

Heat and light aren’t the only factors controlling a dog’s shedding. Health plays a significant role, too. Stress, anxiety, and various health conditions can cause shedding. Interestingly, pregnancy can cause shedding because of a loss of calcium and other nutrients that support a healthy coat.

Do All Dogs Shed? 

In a word, yes. Shedding is a normal occurrence in all dogs, but the rate and amount of shedding will vary among breeds and individuals within a breed. Breed characteristics, particularly coat type, play a significant role in how much a dog sheds.

Some breeds, like Poodles, have hair that doesn’t turn over quickly. These breeds won’t shed very much. 

You may think that breeds with longer and silkier hair, like Collies, are heavy shedders, but that’s not necessarily the case. Dogs with short and dense coats, such as Labrador Retrievers, tend to shed more than dogs with long hair.

Do Puppies Shed?

Indeed, they do! Puppies are born with a soft and fluffy coat that keeps their body temperature where it needs to be. Eventually, this coat will be shed and replaced by a thicker adult coat. Depending on the breed, the puppy will grow a single or double coat.

In some breeds, the adult coat will look drastically different than the puppy coat. For example, the coats of Dalmatian puppies have no spots, while adult Dalmatian coats are full of spots.

Puppies will usually begin shedding their puppy coat at around 4 to 6 months of age, but this shedding could start as early as 3 months of age. During the shedding process, a puppy may look a little unkempt until their adult coat comes in fully.

For some breeds, the adult coat takes a long time to come in. For Pomeranian puppies, it can take nearly two years to grow the adult coat.

Dog Breeds That Shed 

Some breeds are naturally heavy shedders. Breeds such as Siberian Huskies and Akitas that have thick double coats to protect them from cold temperatures are heavy shedders. 

In the spring, these double-coated breeds take shedding to an entirely different level. To prepare for the summer, they blow their coat—a process that sheds the soft undercoat. The hair comes out in large clumps that resemble sheep’s wool and are enough to fill a large trash bag (or two).  

Here are some other dog breeds that shed a lot:

• Chow Chow
• Saint Bernard
• Golden Retriever
• Labrador Retriever
• German Shepherd
• Bernese Mountain Dog

Dog Breeds That Shed the Least

Some dog breeds are bred to be light shedders. These low-shedding dogs are great for people who are allergic to pet dander, which is attached to a dog’s hair and gets released into the air during shedding.  

Low-shedding breeds are often called “hypoallergenic,” but this is a misnomer because all dogs shed and have some level of allergy-inducing dander in their hair.

Low-shedding dog breeds include:

• Maltese
• Irish Terrier
• Bichon Frise
• Afghan Hound
• Giant Schnauzer
• Miniature Poodle
• American Hairless Terrier

How To Reduce Shedding in Dogs

If your dog is a heavy shedder, you may ask yourself, “How can I stop my dog from shedding?” Well, because shedding occurs naturally, you won’t be able to stop it from happening. Fortunately, you can reduce the shedding to make it more manageable. 

Let’s go through some dog-shedding remedies.

Regular Brushing

Brushing gets rid of the dead and damaged hair that was going to come out anyway. This hair will accumulate in the brush and on the floor near your dog, making clean up quick and easy.  Brushing also distributes healthy skin oils throughout your dog’s coat.

Heavy shedders should be brushed at least a few times a week, if not daily. Monthly brushings are usually sufficient for light shedders. Your veterinarian or grooming professional can advise you on how often you should brush your dog.

Make sure to pick the right brush for the job. For example, a bristle brush works well for coarse coats, while a pin brush is ideal for long and silky coats. Brushing gloves are also available. Whichever brush type you use, always brush in the direction of your dog’s hair growth.

Regular Bathing

Like brushing, bathing gets rid of dead or damaged hair and collects it in one place. Oatmeal shampoos are a great dog shampoo for shedding because they help to maintain a healthy and shiny coat. 

Ask your veterinarian about how often you should bathe your dog. Some dogs can get by with a monthly bath, while others need a bath every 1 to 2 weeks. 

Healthy Diet

A well-balanced diet that’s chock full of essential nutrients will help to maintain your dog’s coat and make shedding more manageable. Fatty acids, such as omega-3 and omega-6 fatty acids, are part of that healthy diet. 

If not already included as an ingredient in your dog’s food, fatty acids can be given as supplements. For instance, Dinovite daily whole food supplements contain omega-3 fatty acids from ground flax seed, vitamin E, and a highly digestible form of zinc to support skin and coat health. Talk with your veterinarian if you’re unsure which fatty acid supplement to choose.

Coconut oil is another dietary remedy for reducing dog shedding. It contains fats called Medium Chain Triglycerides (MCTs), which are good fats that promote healthy skin and coat. You can add coconut oil, ideally unrefined or virgin coconut oil, to your dog’s food. Your veterinarian can advise you on how much to add. Be aware that too much coconut oil can cause greasy stools or diarrhea.

Dog Shedding Suit

There’s been a lot of buzz about dog-shedding suits. These suits are designed to contain a dog’s shedding and are reportedly comfortable for a dog to wear.

These suits are safe, but your dog may not be a fan of wearing one. If your dog is squirming and looks uncomfortable in the suit, don’t force your dog to wear it. Instead, try one of the other strategies for reducing shedding.

Excessive Shedding in Dogs: When to Seek Help

Not all shedding is normal. Excessive shedding often signals an underlying problem, including those listed below:

• Stress
• Malnutrition
• Skin infections
• Allergies (e.g., flea allergy)
• External parasites (fleas, ticks, mites)
• Hormonal imbalances (e.g., hypothyroidism)

Excessive shedding can lead to bald patches in a dog’s fur. It can also irritate the skin, leaving the skin with redness and bumps. 

If your dog is shedding more than usual and the skin is in bad shape, take your dog to your veterinarian for a thorough workup. Your veterinarian will perform various diagnostic tests to determine what’s causing the excessive hair loss. Once your veterinarian identifies the problem, they will prescribe the appropriate treatment. 

Treating the underlying condition will help to resolve the excessive shedding.

Dog Shedding: Staying on Top of It

Shedding is a normal occurrence in dogs and helps to keep a dog’s coat healthy. Develop a routine to manage your dog’s shedding and prevent your home from being taken over by your dog’s hair.

If the shedding is excessive and your dog’s skin looks unhealthy, consult with your veterinarian to determine what’s causing the problematic shedding and figure out the best treatment plan. 

The post Dog Shedding: Why It Happens and When To Worry appeared first on Great Pet Care.

“We started feeding them bacon and eggs from the chow line,” he remembers. “Trying to keep the pups healthy and fed, just trying to keep them alive.” 

Their efforts worked. The litter grew up healthy and strong, including Drifter, a scraggly black-and-white puppy who became Griffin’s sidekick.

Unfortunately, like many service members, Griffin was forced to leave Drifter behind when he returned to the United States. Bringing animals back from deployment is complicated, expensive, and fraught with red tape.    

Just a few months ago, it seemed Griffin and Drifter’s story had come to an end. But recently, help arrived. 

A Complex Rescue Mission

Dogs like Drifter are common, says Meredith Ayan, executive director of SPCA International (SPCAI). Stray dogs and cats often wander onto bases, where they find lifesaving food and care, as well as companionship.  

“Our brave U.S. military members endure long deployments in harsh conditions, as well as loneliness and separation from their families,” she says. “Local dogs and cats they find and befriend abroad often play a critical role as an emotional outlet and bring them joy in difficult times.” 

Through its rescue program called Operation Baghdad Pups: Worldwide, SPCAI reunites U.S. service members with the pets they adopted during deployment.

Earlier this year, SPCAI began organizing a rescue mission to bring home dozens of dogs and cats from Iraq, including Drifter. While trips like these are never easy to coordinate, COVID-19 has made international travel particularly difficult. 

Thankfully, numerous government officials and rescue partners came together to expedite the process and charter a private flight from Erbil, Iraq to New York City. 

“If we had waited until travel restrictions were lifted completely to transport these animals through normal means, we would have had to hold our service members’ precious pets in our kennels in Iraq for roughly five more months,” says Ayan. “We realized that we had to act now and use special means to bring these pets home.”

Home at Last

Christopher Griffin reunited with Drifter

Recently, a plane arrived at New York City’s JFK International Airport with 47 very lucky dogs and cats. After health exams and a little relaxation time, they were transported to homes across the country with the help of Pet Rescue Pilots.

In Chesapeake, Virginia, Griffin was waiting for Drifter on the tarmac at the Hampton Roads Executive Airport. His family had come along, but they didn’t know about their new furry friend—Griffin simply told the kids they were going to pick up “an old friend from Iraq.”

“We can’t wait for the kids to meet her,” he said. “It’s really exciting to have her here and finally get to take her home.”

The post Iraq Rescue Mission Reunites U.S. Service Members With Beloved Pets appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Colloidal silver was controversial even prior to the pandemic, however. Proponents claim it’s a panacea for a number of human health conditions, while medical experts point to a lack of credible studies and safety issues.

How does all this translate to our canine family members? Is colloidal silver safe for dogs or even effective? What about topical colloidal silver, which medical experts say has some potential uses? 

We examined studies and asked veterinarians for their thoughts about both topical and supplemental colloidal silver for dogs. As always, speak with your veterinarian before giving your pup any new product containing colloidal silver.

What is Colloidal Silver?

Colloidal silver is a solution made of tiny bits of silver floating in a substance—commonly a liquid, cream, or gel—to ensure even distribution of the silver particles. 

One way colloidal silver is used for human health is as a topical treatment. “Colloidal silver-infused wound dressings have been used for human (even pediatric) burn victims likely due to its antibacterial properties,” says Dr. Lisa Pinn McFaddin, medical director at Independent Hill Veterinary Clinic in Manassas, Virginia. “This suggests the substance may also be soothing to irritated and inflamed skin.”

Colloidal silver is also marketed as a human dietary supplement, with proponents touting a host of health benefits, which include boosting the immune system, preventing certain cancers, and fighting off the flu (1). The evidence doesn’t support these claims, however. There are no known benefits of taking colloidal silver orally, says the National Center for Complementary and Integrative Health of the National Institutes of Health.

In fact, prolonged or excessive exposure to colloidal silver can cause serious side effects that include poisoning, poor absorption of certain prescription medications (like antibiotics and thyroid drugs), and argyria, a bluish-gray discoloration of the skin (1). 

Colloidal silver is marketed for dogs in the form of oral supplements in chewable and spray forms and as topical products including creams, sprays, and shampoo.  

Colloidal Silver vs Silver Sulfadiazine

Colloidal silver is not the same as silver sulfadiazine. Colloidal silver contains actual particles of metallic silver (called colloids). 

But silver sulfadiazine is an antibiotic ointment with silver ions suspended in it that is used in both human and veterinary medicine to treat wounds and burns. It is available by prescription only and comes in cream or liquid form.

While silver sulfadiazine is approved by the FDA for treatment, colloidal silver is not. 

Micro Silver vs Nano Silver

Colloidal silver has nano-sized silver particles while micro-sized silver particles are larger, so they stay put on the surface of the skin without being absorbed and create a long-lasting antimicrobial barrier to shield the wound from bacteria. Unlike colloidal silver, micro-sized particles provide the highest level of safety for silver used in topical health care, resulting in effective antimicrobial action that clings to the skin and hair follicles. The micro-sized particles protect from unwanted germs while boosting the skin’s natural defenses and maintaining the skin’s beneficial flora.

Some topical antimicrobial ointments and spray gels for dogs use micro-silver as a safer alternative to colloidal silver.

Is Colloidal Silver Safe for Dogs?

Long-term use of topical or oral colloidal silver is not safe or recommended for dogs. Silver is thought to cause physical damage to cells, says McFaddin. “Silver ions can leach from the silver particles, and these ions can have bioactive effects,” she explains. “For example, they can induce cell death and affect cell gene regulation.”

Both human and veterinary experts make a clear distinction between oral and topical colloidal silver products. 

“What we put on the skin isn’t automatically safe—and definitely not automatically effective—to ingest,” says Dr. Jessica Romine, a veterinary internal medicine specialist at BluePearl Specialty and Emergency Pet Hospital in Detroit, Michigan. “It is a heavy metal and does accumulate in the kidney and other tissues, so chronic use is not advised.” 

The risks of giving dogs oral colloidal silver are far-reaching. “Long-term use can cause silver deposition in the skin and mucous membranes leading to an irreversible condition called argyria,” says Dr. Lindsey Bullen, a board-certified veterinary nutritionist with Veterinary Specialty Hospital of the Carolinas. Argyria is a rare condition in both dogs and humans where the skin turns blue or blue-gray due to exposure to the chemical compounds of silver.

But argyria isn’t the only concern that veterinarians have concerns about. 

“There has been dose dependent toxicity shown in animals causing death, weight loss, altered liver enzymes, and neurological effects,” adds Bullen. “Colloidal silver can also prevent the absorption of medications. A lot more research is necessary to ensure colloid silver can be used as an oral supplement.” 

Colloidal silver for dogs who haven’t been properly diagnosed for certain conditions can have added implications, says Romine. For one, if the dog doesn’t have a bacterial infection and the inflammation is caused solely by an allergy, silver is unlikely to help.

Romine also says that the lack of supplement regulation makes it difficult to ensure safety for dogs. “What [pet parents] may come home from the health food store with is an oral preparation, which is not expected to work, and if it did, it is likely a dose that causes permanent blue discoloration of the skin,” she says. “And since it is not FDA-regulated, there is no legal way to ensure what the bottle says it has actually is true. Often it’s not.”

Colloidal Silver Benefits for Dogs

There is some evidence to support colloidal silver as a topical treatment for wound management in dogs, says Bullen. “There are in vitro studies on the effect of colloidal silver as an antibiotic,” she says. “One study found colloidal silver had no bactericidal (kills bacteria) activity while another found some minimal bactericidal effects after multiple treatments. More research is necessary to prove its efficacy.” 

Colloidal silver for dogs may be recommended as a topical antibacterial agent for multi-drug resistant bacteria, especially when biofilm (clumps of bacteria molded together) is involved, says McFaddin. She has used colloidal silver topically for chronic multi-drug resistant ear and skin infections. This is consistent with a study that found colloidal silver gel to be effective in preventing biofilm infections (2).

Some online articles recommend topical colloidal silver for a dog’s itchy skin. While itchiness can be a side effect of an infection, there are no credible studies thus far that point to it being beneficial specifically for this purpose.

Colloidal silver has no known benefits for dogs when taken by mouth and is not an essential mineral, says Romine.

How to Give Colloidal Silver to Dogs

 Veterinarians recommend against giving dogs colloidal silver as an oral dietary supplement. “The risks outweigh the benefits for use,” says Bullen.

Even if veterinarians were to recommend it, determining a proper colloidal silver dosage for dogs would be difficult. “There can’t be a recommended dosage for a product that isn’t regulated, and most companies that market it don’t even say how much is in their specific product,” says Romine.

If you’d like to use a topical colloidal silver product on your dog, here are a few points to consider.

• Avoid applying topical products in the mouth, gums and teeth, says McFaddin.
• Prevent your dog from licking and ingesting the product by covering the areas or using an Elizabethan collar, McFaddin adds.
• Experts highly recommended that you work closely with your veterinarian before giving your pet any product containing colloidal silver.

Colloidal Silver Side Effects for Dogs

Based on animal studies, adverse effects associated with ingestion of silver include death, weight loss, decreased activity, altered neurotransmitter levels, increased liver enzymes, an enlarged heart, and a compromised immune system, says Romine (3). 

And as previously mentioned, colloidal silver can result in a condition called argyria, where the skin turns a grayish blue, adds Romine. Additionally, “Given orally, it can lower the effectiveness of drugs prescribed in dogs such as tetracyclines, penicillamine, levothyroxine,” she says.

Signs of toxicity in dogs are not always obvious. “Often times, like with other heavy metal poisonings like lead, the signs—like unthriftiness (inability to grow normally), general malaise and less-than-optimal organ function—are subtle, but people may not realize it’s due to colloidal silver,” says Romine.

Ingestion of silver particles can also irritate intestinal lining, says McFaddin. “Given the lack of studies in veterinary medicine, I do not recommend oral administration of colloidal silver.”

Buying Colloidal Silver for Dogs

 A few important things to keep in mind before purchasing any products containing colloidal silver for your dog:

There is no regulation. Colloidal silver products are not regulated by the FDA. “There’s no real safety certification we can rely on,” says Romine.

Avoid false claims. Work closely with a veterinarian trained in these types of supplements, and ask for brand recommendations. Always be skeptical of products that are promoted as miracle cure-alls, offers Romine.

Avoid oral supplements. Veterinarians highly recommend staying away from oral colloidal silver products for dogs. “That’s not how silver’s theoretical antimicrobial properties work,” says Romine. “There are just so many risks.”

If you’re considering topical colloidal silver for your dog, here is what you need to know:

Topical products are readily available. Products containing colloidal silver that don’t require a veterinary prescription are often sold as creams, gels, shampoos, and sprays. They are most commonly available at pet supply shops, drug stores, and online retailers.

Ask your veterinarian before use. Always check with your veterinarian first before using any new colloidal silver product topically on your dog.

The post Colloidal Silver for Dogs: Is it Safe? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

As humanitarian aid pours in from around the world, local shelter Beirut for the Ethical Treatment of Animals (BETA) is attending to the many dogs and cats also impacted by the crisis. 

“We are working urgently to help animals inside the blast zone,” says BETA founder Helena Husseini, who has entered the restricted area several times. “But it’s extremely challenging.”

A Unique Rescue Effort

Alex Gakos / Shutterstock.com

On August 4, a warehouse explosion in Beirut’s port district sparked a massive fire and triggered a second, deadlier blast. The surrounding neighborhoods were left devastated, with many buildings flattened.

In addition to owned pets, the area is home to a large population of stray dogs and cats. Animals who survived the explosions now face hunger in the deserted area, as residents who previously fed them have been evacuated.

Beirut for the Ethical Treatment of Animals (BETA)

“We have thousands of strays on the streets in Beirut, located mostly in areas where they can get access to food, such as the port,” says Husseini. “These animals were at risk before, and are even more vulnerable now.”

Lebanon’s ongoing economic crisis and the COVID-19 pandemic have further complicated rescue efforts, adds Husseini.

‘Pets Are Family’

As officials work to stabilize the area, Husseini and her volunteers are feeding the animals, as well as attempting to find missing pets who ran from their homes during the chaos.  

Although tragedies continue to be uncovered in the blast zone, there are also uplifting moments.  

‘There are many stories about animals being reunited with their guardians, and we see the joy in their faces,” says Husseini.

Beirut for the Ethical Treatment of Animals (BETA)

Additionally, the disaster has shed light on the plight of Beirut’s street dogs, who have long been feared and mistreated, says Husseini.

“Pets are family, and I’m glad that more people are realizing that,” she says. “It’s uplifting to see the workers at the port really caring for the stray population and worrying about them.”

Help From Abroad

Beirut for the Ethical Treatment of Animals (BETA)

Now more than ever, BETA needs help to improve the lives of Beirut’s animals. 

Before the blast, Husseini and her team were in the process of building a new shelter, which had been delayed by the pandemic and economic instability. In addition to food and emergency care, they hope to make a lasting impact by providing the port district strays with vaccinations and spay/neuter surgeries.

Recently, SPCA International committed $20,000 to assist with BETA’s lifesaving work.

“SPCA International is proud to support BETA’s efforts,” says Meredith Ayan, executive director of SPCA International. “This work is so crucial, and we know that BETA will be there making sure animals are as safe and healthy as possible, now and for the long term.”

Private donations are also accepted via BETA’s official website.

The post Beirut Rescue Helps Animals Impacted By Devastating Explosions appeared first on Great Pet Care.

While studies haven’t been done to assess its advantages to dogs, holistic veterinarians and pet nutritionists encourage pet parents to use this healing herb to help their relieve canine chronic inflammation and pain caused by several diseases. 

Read up to learn about the benefits and uses of turmeric for dogs, available formulations, and a golden paste recipe to try on your canine companions.  

What is Turmeric?

Turmeric is an ancient Indian spice and medicinal herb that has been used for millennia. The healing powder, which is mostly grown and consumed in India, is prepared by crushing the dried root stalks (called rhizomes) of the flowering turmeric plant belonging to the ginger family. 

The curcuminoids present in turmeric are responsible for its bright orange-yellow color and its remedial properties.   

Is Turmeric Good for Dogs?

While studies have not been performed to solidify the health benefits of turmeric for dogs, it is reported to help alleviate inflammation and provide pain relief.

“Curcumin is the active ingredient in the spice turmeric that has anti-inflammatory and anti-cancer effects,” says Dr. Katie Woodley of The Natural Pet Doctor. She uses turmeric to reduce inflammation caused by diseases and conditions such as arthritis, cancer, and skin allergies. Inflammation is a body’s natural response to infection, trauma, and toxins.  

“Turmeric has been reported to provide anti-inflammatory effects and pain relief for the treatment of osteoarthritis, and as a healing tool for chronic lick granulomas in dogs,” adds Dr. Jamie Richardson, medical chief of staff at Small Door Veterinary in New York City. 

Turmeric can be used topically on dogs, but with caution. Woodley has used it for inflammation and cancerous lumps on dogs, but warns that due to the rich yellow pigmentation of the spice, pet parents need to be aware of staining and any messes left behind.

Richardson warns against another potential drawback associated with the use of turmeric topically. “As animals tend to lick things applied topically, it could make skin irritations worse,” she says.  

Turmeric Benefits for Dogs

Turmeric is reported to provide relief in dogs from inflammation associated with diseases by inhibiting the molecules that cause it. Below is a list of potential benefits of turmeric for dogs.

Chronic Lick Granulomas and Skin Allergies – Lick granulomas are a condition in which the skin becomes irritated from persistent licking. The application of turmeric paste for dogs may potentially ease itching due to its anti-inflammatory properties, as long as it does not encourage the dog to lick at the affected area even more frequently. 

Cancer – According to the Memorial Sloan Kettering Cancer Center, the curcuminoids found in turmeric have the ability to interfere with the growth of tumors and kill cancer cells. As dogs get older, they are more susceptible to cancer and could benefit from taking a turmeric supplement.  

“I always put my cancer patients on it [turmeric] if there are no contraindications and their digestion is not affected by it,” says Woodley. 

Heart Health – Studies have shown that curcumin has anticoagulant (blood-thinning) properties that can help decrease blood clots in the heart, making it a helpful addition to your dog’s diet for a healthier cardiovascular system.  

Osteoarthritis – Senior dogs are susceptible to weak, stiff, and/or inflamed joints as a result of arthritis. These pups can benefit from the anti-inflammatory properties of turmeric, and research is ongoing. Supplementing your dog’s diet with turmeric can improve his mobility and provide more freedom during his golden years.

Pain Relief – Turmeric’s anti-inflammatory benefits can provide pain relief by reducing swelling and redness. In a paper published by Scientific Research, they write, “It is believed that curcumin antioxidant, anti-inflammatory, anti-proliferative, and immune-suppressive activities are shared in the upgrading of symptoms to patients who have rheumatoid arthritis.”

Turmeric as a Powerful Antioxidant

Of turmeric’s many benefits, its role as a powerful antioxidant may be the most promising. Antioxidants are important because they can help fight dangerous “free radicals” in the body–often linked to heart disease, cancer, vision loss, and other chronic health conditions.

Although most studies on the antioxidant effects of turmeric have been on humans, research shows it may benefit dogs, as well. According to Herbal Medicine: Biomolecular and Clinical Aspects, Second Edition, turmeric demonstrated anti-cancer, anti-arthritis, and heart health-boosting properties when evaluated in animal models. And Mayo Clinic research in animals suggests curcumin (the most active ingredient in turmeric) may prevent cancer, slow its spread, make chemotherapy more effective, and protect healthy cells from radiation damage.

However, research on the full impact of turmeric on pet health is in its early stages and ongoing. So be sure to consult with your veterinarian or a holistic care veterinarian before using turmeric to treat any pet health concerns.

Types of Turmeric for Dogs

There are a few ways to give your dog turmeric: as a paste or liquid mixed with food or as supplements in the form of pills, chews, and treats. See below for different forms of turmeric available for dogs. 

Turmeric Powder

Turmeric powder for dogs can be mixed with either coconut or olive oil and ground pepper to create a paste that can be added to your dog’s food. It’s best to use the paste with wet food. The paste is good for up to two weeks. For large dogs, give a daily spoonful of the paste mixed with food, half a spoonful for medium-sized dogs, and 1/4th for a small dog.  

Turmeric Liquid

Turmeric drops for dogs have the added benefit of being absorbed more quickly. Similar to the paste, the dosage of turmeric drops for dogs varies depending on the size of your pet.   

Turmeric Chewable Tablets

Supplement your canine’s diet with chews and tablets with turmeric rich in curcumin. Chews come in a number of flavors, like bacon and liver, to make them more enticing. When purchasing, shop for products that are natural and organic, without added ingredients like wheat, corn, soy, or eggs. 

How to Give Turmeric to Dogs

Turmeric is easy to give to your dogs, in the form of a paste or as drops added to their meals, and as a flavorful chewable capsule or treat. Pet parents can also buy treats or pet food with turmeric. However, while these treats or foods have yellow coloring, they may not have enough curcumin to provide any health benefits.

 “When using the spice alone, many pets won’t eat it due to its bitter taste, which is why using curcumin in the supplement form can be more palatable to dogs,” says Woodley. She recommends adding it to food for easy ingestion. 

 However, curcumin is not easily absorbed without the aid of other ingredients. “Formulations need to include fats and black pepper to increase the absorption and bioavailability of turmeric in the body,” says Woodley. Pepper contains piperine, a substance that enhances the herb’s absorption within the body. A small amount of black pepper is considered safe for dogs.  

When turmeric is added to food, care needs to be taken to provide the proper dosage, in proportion to your dog’s weight. “For dogs, the dosing will range between 50 – 250 mg, up to three times a day,” suggests Woodley. If you are unsure of the dosage, consult your veterinarian. 

Golden Paste Recipe for Dogs

As mentioned, pet parents can make their own golden paste for dogs at home using turmeric and a few other ingredients. 

 Below is a dog-friendly golden paste recipe courtesy of Woodley:  

Ingredients:

•     ½ cup organic turmeric powder
•     1 cup water
•     ¼ cup organic coconut oil (or olive oil)
•     ⅓ tsp ground black pepper

Step 1: Mix 1/2 cup organic turmeric powder with 1 cup water on low heat for 7-10 minutes to make a paste. 

Step 2: Add in 1/4 cup organic coconut or olive oil and mix in 1-1/4 tsp ground black pepper.  

Step 3: Use the paste topically (with caution) or mix it into your dog’s food once per day at a dose of 1/4 tsp per 10 pounds of body weight.

Before giving your dog homemade golden paste or using it topically on your dog, speak to your veterinarian to make sure it is safe for your dog and that you are offering the right dose for your dog’s age and weight. 

Turmeric Side Effects for Dogs

“Turmeric has a low risk for potential side effects, says Richardson. “However, at large dosages, gastrointestinal upset has been recorded.” 

Other reasons to potentially avoid giving dogs turmeric or turmeric supplements, according to Richardson, include gallbladder obstruction and pets with bleeding disorders. 

Since turmeric has anticoagulant properties, it can exacerbate clotting disorders. “I would recommend discussing with their veterinarian first to check there would not be any potential risks associated with trying turmeric in conjunction with western medicine options,” explains Richardson. “For example, certain liver diseases can cause clotting problems, where turmeric would be contraindicated.” 

If your pet is already on an antiplatelet or anticoagulation medication, speak with your veterinarian and use caution when giving turmeric. 

While golden paste can be beneficial to your pet’s health, Richardson warns that it must be used with caution. “The oil with which it is created is high in fat, and dogs can be sensitive to sudden changes in the fat content in their diet, resulting in diarrhea or even pancreatitis,” she says. 

Before starting your dog on at-home golden paste or turmeric supplements, speak with your veterinarian. 

When applied topically, Woodley states that some dogs could experience allergic reactions, and recommends that pet parents do a patch test on a small area to ensure that the dog does not have a reaction. 

Where to Buy Turmeric for Dogs

Turmeric sold for human consumption is acceptable for dogs. It’s best to obtain organic turmeric that is free of any chemicals used to increase its shelf life. Shop at your local grocery store or health food store for the powder, and check the label to confirm it contains at least 95 percent of curcuminoid for maximum health benefits. 

Turmeric chews for dogs can be purchased online or at your local pet store. Be sure to get products from reputable companies. According to Richardson, two reliable joint supplement brands for dogs are Dasuquin by Nutramaxx and Phycox by Dechra. 

“They contain the active component of turmeric (curcumin) with glucosamine/chondroitin, omega fatty acids, and other antioxidants that can be useful in a multi-modal approach to canine arthritis,” she says. 

For a general turmeric antioxidant to supplement your pet’s diet, Richardson recommends Curcuwin.  

Before proceeding with a diet regimen supplemented with turmeric, consult your veterinarian to determine the right dosage and ensure that it doesn’t interfere with any other medications your pet is taking. 

Frequently Asked Questions About Turmeric for Dogs

To help you navigate the pros, cons, and everything in between, we’ve gathered helpful answers to the most commonly asked questions about turmeric for dogs.

How much turmeric should I give my dog?

Like people, each dog is different. A dose that may work for one dog may not be suitable for another. In her book, The Natural Dog, Dr. Deva Khalsa suggests adding ¼ to ½ teaspoon to your dog’s meal. Dr. Karen Becker, the co-author of The Forever Dog, suggests starting with ¼ to ½ teaspoon depending on the size of your dog if making a golden paste.

Can too much turmeric hurt a dog?

Too much of a good thing can be a bad thing. Although they are not common, side effects of turmeric include upset stomach, nausea, diarrhea, bruising, iron deficiency, bruising, and gallbladder issues.
The best way to avoid side effects is to dose your dog with the proper amount with your veterinarian or holistic veterinarian’s guidance.

Can turmeric upset a dog’s stomach?

Even the most seemingly safe dose of turmeric may help your dog, it can also upset his stomach and cause nausea and diarrhea. These are usually more severe side effects, especially if too high a dosage is administered.

Can I give my dog human turmeric supplements?

According to a PetCoach veterinarian, some dogs are more sensitive to turmeric than others, and they may develop gastrointestinal upset if a dose of human turmeric capsules is given.

Does turmeric interfere with my dog’s other medications?

Any type of over-the-counter supplement has the propensity to interfere with a dog’s regular medications. Talk to your pet’s veterinarian about dosing, pre-existing conditions, and any concerns you may have.

Can turmeric cause health issues in my dog?

Dogs prone to kidney stones should probably avoid turmeric tablets, as it can increase urinary oxalate levels and increase the likelihood of more stones.

Does turmeric powder have a taste?

Yes, and some picky dogs may not prefer the taste of it hidden in their food. In this case, look for a turmeric product in tablet, chewable, or pill format.

Are all turmeric paste recipes safe for dogs?

Not necessarily. Some recipes may include ingredients that are safe for humans but could harm your dog. Be sure to use a dog-safe golden paste recipe, like the one above, and talk to your veterinarian with any questions.

The post Turmeric for Dogs: Benefits and Uses appeared first on Great Pet Care.

While we humans work hard to prevent and mask our body odors by bathing frequently and applying deodorants and perfumes, dogs don’t really seem to mind their own stench. After all, dogs are often attracted to things we find putrid such as trash and rotting animal carcasses.  

Naturally, dogs tend to have stinky odors around their feet, ears, and rears. That is because these areas contain specialized glands that produce oils and those areas are naturally colonized by yeast and bacteria. However, overgrowth of these yeasts or bacteria due to allergies or other disorders can make dogs particularly smelly and may signal an issue. 

What Causes Fishy Smell in Dogs?

Dogs can sometimes give off fishy aromas. If you are feeding your dog a fish-based diet or supplementing your dog’s diet with fish oil a fishy odor is likely not a cause for concern. 

Otherwise, if your dog smells like fish she may have an abnormal medical condition that needs to be addressed. Dental issues, gastrointestinal disorders, certain infections, and anal gland disorders can all lead to a fishy odor in dogs. Most often this is caused by an overgrowth of certain foul smelling bacteria. 

Reasons Your Dog Smells Like Fish

If you notice that your dog smells fishy, finding the source of the fishy smell is important and can help to narrow down the problem. Read below to discover the most common reasons why dogs smell like fish and what you should do about them.  

If Your Dog’s Breath Smells Like Fish 

Most of our dogs’ breath doesn’t smell great because—let’s be honest here—many of us pet parents do not brush our dog’s teeth on a regular basis. However, fishy smelling breath may signal a problem due to one of the following reasons: 

Dental Issues

Fish-scented breath may indicate a dental problem in your dog. Periodontal disease is caused by infection and inflammation of the structures that surround and support the teeth. Periodontal disease is the most common disease seen in dogs and is present in up to 84 percent of dogs over the age of three (1). If you lift your dog’s lips and see a large amount of tartar, which looks like yellow or brown material stuck to your dog’s teeth, or red or puffy gums, your dog may have periodontal disease. Periodontal disease should be treated by your veterinarian as soon as possible to stop it from progressing.This disease is best treated with regular professional dental cleanings under anesthesia and daily home dental care.

Broken or abscessed teeth may also lead to fishy-smelling breath in dogs, so make sure to have your dog’s mouth and teeth examined by a veterinarian to rule out any specific tooth problems. 

Gastrointestinal Disorders

Dogs with food allergies or food intolerances may burp excessively and have trouble digesting food which can lead to fishy breath. If your veterinarian suspects that your dog has a food allergy, she may recommend feeding your dog a prescription hypoallergenic diet.

Acid reflux, also called gastroesophageal reflux or GERD, may also cause foul smelling breath. Symptoms include regurgitation, drooling, lip licking and gulping air. Antacid medications given as directed by a veterinarian often help to control symptoms.

If Your Dog’s Butt Smells Like Fish 

If your dog’s butt is the culprit of the fishy smell, it’s likely an anal gland problem. Sitting just inside the anus, dogs have a pair of fluid filled structures called anal glands or anal sacs. These sacs contain fishy, foul-smelling liquid that ranges from thin and yellowish to thick and grayish in appearance. Dogs naturally express their anal glands when they poop and when they are frightened. 

In certain dogs, their anal glands may not express normally and this can lead to issues including impaction and rupture. While it is unknown exactly what causes some dogs to have anal gland issues, those with obesity, chronic diarrhea, constipation, environmental and food allergies all tend to be at an increased risk of anal gland disorders. 

Symptoms of an anal gland issue include scooting, leakage of anal gland contents, and excessive licking of the area. If your dog’s anal glands are impacted you may see a swelling next to her anus. A ruptured anal gland will cause an open wound next to the anus. If you see any of the above symptoms, you should take your dog to the vet.

Your veterinarian will perform a rectal exam and, if necessary, will express your dog’s anal glands. Dogs without signs of anal gland issues should not routinely have their anal glands expressed. Some veterinarians believe that over-expression, especially the external expression method that is performed by many groomers, may harm the anal glands and lead to issues in the future. 

Weight loss, high fiber diets, hypoallergenic diets and controlling environmental allergies with prescription medications and supplements may help to ease symptoms of anal gland irritation in dogs. In those dogs where none of the above treatments help with their anal gland issues, surgical removal of the anal glands may be recommended.   

If Your Dog’s Pee Smells Like Fish 

Dogs may develop fishy-smelling urine due to a urinary tract disorder. Urinary tract infections (UTIs), bladder or kidney stones, prostate disorders in males, and bladder cancers may all lead to foul-smelling urine. 

If you notice that your dog’s pee smells abnormally pungent, you should take her to see your veterinarian. Your veterinarian will thoroughly examine your pet and usually begin with a urinalysis (urine test) and possibly a urine culture. If an infection is discovered, antibiotics will be prescribed to treat the infection. If this becomes a recurrent problem or is accompanied by other symptoms such as bloody urine or straining to urinate, your veterinarian may recommend X-rays and/or an ultrasound of your dog’s abdomen to help to diagnose the problem.  

When Is Fishy Odor In Dogs a Problem? 

If you notice a fishy odor coming from your dog and it lasts beyond a few days, you should take her to the vet. 

Veterinarians are trained to detect problems that pet parents may have a hard time picking up on and can guide you on the best treatment for your dog. Typically the sooner issues are diagnosed in dogs, the easier—and less expensive—they are to treat.

How To Help Your Dog Smell Good 

Luckily, there are things pet parents can do to help prevent their dogs from developing that unpleasant, fishy odor. 

You can alleviate bad breath by brushing your dog’s teeth frequently, ideally once daily, with a soft bristled or finger toothbrush and an enzymatic dog-safe toothpaste. Chlorhexidine-based oral rinses available from your veterinarian, dental chews, and prescription dental diets can also help to alleviate bad breath. 

If your dog already has gingivitis (inflamed gums) or more advanced periodontal disease, brushing alone will likely not resolve bad breath and a professional dental cleaning will be necessary. When your dog has her teeth cleaned make sure that your veterinarian takes X-rays of her teeth. This allows for the detection and treatment of tooth root abscesses and other issues that may not be apparent otherwise. 

If your veterinarian has ruled out a dental issue as the cause of fishy breath, she may recommend a special diet or medication to help with a suspected gastrointestinal disorder, which may help to improve your dog’s breath. 

It’s also important to keep up with regular grooming for long-haired dog breeds. However, ask your groomer not to express your dog’s anal glands regularly, since this may lead to more problems. If your dog is licking or scooting her butt, have her anal glands checked by a veterinarian. If they are full, your vet can express them, which should stop odor and discomfort. 

Additionally, it’s important to feed your dog a high-quality complete and balanced diet to keep her skin and coat healthy and her gut-health in check.

The post Why Does My Dog Smell Like Fish? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Many pet parents are looking for natural remedies for dog allergies to avoid potential side effects of drugs like prednisone. Fortunately, there are many safe and effective alternative dog allergy supplements available that pet parents can use to help reduce their dog’s allergy symptoms.  

Quercetin is one of those natural remedies that can be used safely and effectively. Let’s take a closer look at quercetin and how it is used to help relieve allergies in our canine companions. 

What is Quercetin?  

Quercetin is a plant-derived flavonoid found naturally in many fruits and vegetables, such as kale, green tea, blueberries, and broccoli. It’s technically considered a plant pigment, which is why you’ll find it in richly pigmented fruits and vegetables.

In human nutrition and wellness, quercetin is used extensively for its anti-inflammatory properties and is also thought to improve endurance and athletic performance. But in our pets, quercetin is most often used to help with the itchiness, inflammation, and discomfort caused by allergies. 

It is commonly referred to as “nature’s Benadryl” due to its natural anti-inflammatory, antioxidant, and antihistamine properties. Histamine is released from inflammatory cells when our dogs are exposed to allergens and it’s part of the cause of itchy, puffy eyes and irritated, itchy skin.  

Is Quercetin Safe for Dogs? 

Quercetin is a very safe flavonoid and quercetin supplements for dogs with allergies are generally well tolerated.  

Pet parents do need to be careful if their dogs are on medications that are metabolized through a certain pathway in the liver called the P450 pathway. These drugs include tramadol, amitriptyline, ondansetron, omeprazole, piroxicam, and Prozac (fluoxetine). Other drugs that can potentially cause an adverse reaction when given in combination with quercetin include blood pressure and heart medications such as amlodipine, enalapril, diltiazem, and furosemide.  

If your dog is on medications, it is always best to ask your veterinarian if this supplement can be given along with their current medications. 

Benefits of Quercetin for Dogs

Quercetin works to suppress inflammation and reduce the amount of histamine released in a dog’s body. This means that if a dog comes into contact with pollen or another potential allergen, he or she will be less itchy. 

Quercetin can replace conventional drugs like Benadryl to help your dog feel better, but studies have shown varying response rates. This means that you may not notice quercetin working as quickly as Benadryl. However, it’s a natural and safe option and may be worth seeing how your dog responds and reacts to this supplement.  

Many quercetin supplements also have bromelain present. Bromelain is a proteolytic enzyme that is found in the pineapple plant. The purpose of bromelain is to help digest and breakdown proteins and has also been used to reduce inflammation in the body.  

Quercetin with bromelain for dogs is an ideal combination due to the greater anti-inflammatory effects they have together versus using either one alone. This combination is used for acute or chronic inflammation in both people and dogs. 

How to Give Quercetin to Dogs 

There are numerous ways that you can give quercetin safely to your dog. Quercetin is added to many supplements that contain other nutraceuticals or antioxidants like vitamin C, or you may find it alone in a supplement or combined with bromelain. However, many supplements do not have quercetin in high enough dosages for it to be anti-inflammatory which makes it less effective.  

For best results, look for the supplements that combine bromelain and quercetin together.  Quercetin with bromelain typically comes in a capsule form and is one of the easiest and most effective ways to dose dogs.  

When using quercetin for allergies and anti-inflammatory effects, the supplement is best given on an empty stomach without food. Otherwise, the bromelain is used specifically for digestion versus working on the inflammation that is present. Pet parents can add a little food around the capsule if needed to help their dog take the supplement.  

If your dog refuses to take the capsule form, you can safely open the capsule and sprinkle the powder onto the food to encourage her to take the supplement. 

Quercetin Dosage for Dogs

A safe dosing guideline for quercetin is 5-10 mg per pound of body weight, which can be given twice a day. It should be given one hour prior to food or three hours after food.  

For example, a 75-pound dog will take about 500mg of quercetin twice a day by mouth. 

If your pet is on a medication, it is always best to discuss dosing with your veterinarian.  

Quercetin Side Effects for Dogs

Some dogs may feel nausea or have a reduced appetite when quercetin is given on an empty stomach. If you notice your pet experiences any of these symptoms while taking this supplement, give it with your dog’s meals. 

If your dog appears under the weather or exhibits any unusual behavior, it’s crucial to prioritize their well-being by seeking prompt veterinary care. Millions of caring pet parents safeguard their dogs with a pet health insurance plan. By tailoring a plan from Spot Pet Insurance, you’ll have a financial safety net when you need it most.

As previously discussed, if your dog is on any medications, especially ones that are metabolized through the P450 pathway, make sure to have a discussion with your veterinarian. Your veterinarian may recommend a different supplement or suggest a change in dosing. 

Where to Buy Quercetin for Dogs

Pet parents can buy quercetin supplements for their dogs at any natural food store, human supplement store, or pet store. 

Remember to look closely at labels to determine if the quercetin in the supplement is high enough to have an anti-inflammatory impact. Calculate the dosage for your pet’s body weight—using the dosage 5-10 mg per pound of body weight—and use this amount to determine if the pet supplement has a high enough concentration of quercetin to make it helpful for supporting your dog’s allergy treatment. 

Because the supplement industry is unregulated, you can look for the National Animal Supplement Council (NASC) label on pet supplements. Companies must apply to be a part of this council and follow certain guidelines and regulations to ensure their product is high quality and truly has what it states present in the product. 

Quercetin is a great, natural supplement that can provide an itchy dog major allergy relief. Results can vary between dogs, but this is a safe supplement that most pet parents can try.  

If you have any questions or concerns in regards to using a quercetin supplement for dogs, always ask your veterinarian for guidance and advice. 

The post Quercetin for Dogs: Uses and Benefits appeared first on Great Pet Care.

But the sheer number of products on the market and the differing amounts of cannabidiol in each have made it impossible to decide what—and how much—to give your four-legged friend. 

If the process of choosing a product and calculating the correct CBD dose for your dog or cat has you stressed, don’t worry—determining CBD dosing is easier than you think.

CBD Dosing for Pets: General Tips and Guidelines 

The U.S. Food and Drug Administration has not released an approved standard for CBD dosing for pets. In the absence of federal guidelines, companies depend on clinical research and expertise to make dosing recommendations.

Some CBD dosage calculators use just two factors to determine how much CBD oil you should offer your pet: the species (cat or dog) and their weight.

Age is an important factor to consider in CBD dosing because it affects metabolism. Younger dogs tend to be more active and have faster metabolisms, which uses the cannabinoids more quickly than older, less active dogs with slower metabolisms. Even though older dogs may have more health issues, they need lower doses of CBD oil to achieve results.

How Much CBD Oil Should I Give My Dog?

In dogs of all ages, it is better to start with lower doses of CBD oil. Starting with the maximum dose of CBD oil in the hopes of getting instant results can have the opposite effect. 

It’s not dangerous but it can overwhelm a dog’s system and leave them feeling unwell. A “low and slow” approach helps prime your pet’s cannabinoid receptors, making the active ingredients more effective. 

Start with a single dose (based on the recommendations for age and weight included in the dosing chart). 

For the first 3 days: Offer CBD oil or CBD soft chews just once per day.

After 3 days: Increase the dose to twice per day. 

This conservative approach might seem counterintuitive, but it leads to greater results.

Some dogs will not need more than the starting dose while others will require gradual increases depending on the severity of their health conditions. 

If you increase the dosing to twice per day after the 3-day introduction and are not seeing results, it’s safe to increase the dose by 0.25 milliliters per day.

CBD Dosing Example for Dogs

For instance, the recommended dose of hemp oil (800 milligram) is 0.75 milliliters for a two-year-old Golden Retriever weighing 60-pounds. That suggested dose goes down with age. 

For a dog that is the same weight and breed, but is over 10 years old, the recommended dose of hemp oil is just 0.25 milliliters.

How Much CBD Oil Should I Give My Cat?

Cats are a different species and require specific dosing instructions. 

A 10-pound chihuahua and a 10-pound tabby cat might require the same starting dose but cats tend to need lower doses and less cannabidiol to experience positive results. 

That’s why the 400 milligram CBD oil is recommended for cats. The 800 milligram CBD oil is too much for cats. 

CBD Dosing Example for Cats

Similar to the dosing instructions for dogs, the recommended dosing for cats is based on their age and weight—the older a cat, the lower the dose. 

A cat weighing under 25 pounds should get a starting dose of 0.5 milliliters if they are between the ages of 1 and 4 and a dose of 0.25 milliliters if they are over the age of 5.

CBD Soft Chews: How is Dosing Different?

Both CBD oil tinctures and CBD soft chews contain cannabidiol, but their doses are different.

CBD oil comes with a dropper that can be used to give a precise dose to pets and the amount can be increased in incremental doses. 

In comparison, each soft chew contains 450 milligrams of CBD. The treats can be broken apart to offer pets less than 450 milligrams. It is not possible to be as precise about dosing with soft chews.

CBD oil must be given with food and is often used at home, whereas the chews can be offered on the go. Many pet owners offer both the oils and the treats, choosing CBD oil when their dog or cat needs a higher, more precise dose and the treats for times when a little CBD is needed to help provide some calm in a stressful situation.

How Long Does it Take for CBD to Start Working in Pets?

Just as dosing varies between pets, the amount of time it takes to see results varies, too. Some pets owners will notice a difference after the first dose while others require several doses to experience a response. 

Age, size and metabolism all play a role in how quickly CBD will start working for your particular pet.

Can Pets Take Too Much CBD?

Cannabidiol is considered relatively safe and effective in pets. Research published in the journal Animals found that CBD oil is well-tolerated and safe at a dose of 2 mg/kg in dogs, and that side effects in cats were relatively uncommon (1). A separate study showed that the most common adverse effect reported in dogs was diarrhea, although some dogs also developed abnormal liver values during treatment (2).

Following the “low and slow” approach to dosing and using the suggested dosing chart as a guide will help pet owners choose the right dose for their dogs and cats. 

What to Do if You Have Questions About CBD Dosing

If you have questions about CBD dosing, call your veterinarian. Your veterinarian knows your pet and your pet’s history, and may be able to help guide you or direct you about the right dose for your dog or cat. 

If you are worried about potential side effects, the ASPCA Animal Poison Control Center has help available via its hotline.

The post CBD Dosing 101: Determining What Your Pet Needs appeared first on Great Pet Care.

In 2018, sales of tinctures, treats, and other pet products containing cannabidiol totaled $32 million in sales, quadrupling over the previous year, according to the Brightfield Group. The cannabis-focused research firm estimates that the market could top $1 billion by 2022.

Pet owners are purchasing CBD products to help their dogs and cats overcome issues ranging from anxiety and arthritis pain to seizures and cancer. 

Thanks to their widespread popularity, the number of CBD pet products on the market has exploded—and that can make it hard for pet owners to decide which ones to choose for their four-legged companions. 

CBD Oil and CBD Soft Chews: How Are These Products Different?

Both CBD oil tinctures and CBD soft chews contain cannabidiol, a natural medicinal ingredient found in the cannabis plant. The hemp-derived ingredient is converted to an odorless oil known as a tincture or extracted as an isolate.

Let’s take a closer look and compare oils and soft chews:

CBD Oil For Pets

CBD oil comes with a dropper that can be used to give a precise dose to pets. While some pets will let their owners put the oil under their tongues or against their cheeks, most pet owners drizzle the oil on their pet’s food. 

Giving CBD oil with food is important because it increases the amount of CBD that gets absorbed, ensuring the active ingredients can take effect. 

Compared to soft chews, CBD oil has a higher concentration of cannabidiol and contains other minor cannabinoids such as cannabinol (CBN) and cannabichromene (CBC) as well as terpenes and flavonoids—all compounds from the cannabis plant that have healing properties—to increase the health benefits. Thanks to the marked dropper, pet owners can administer precise dosing. 

CBD Soft Chews for Pets

Soft chews are made with a CBD isolate, a product that contains CBD oil but no other cannabinoids. The cannabidiol is combined with a proprietary blend of botanicals that have been scientifically proven to offer healing properties such as reduced anxiety and inflammation. 

The soft chews can be offered as treats, making it easy for pet owners to give them during a car ride, at the veterinarian’s office, or other places where cats and dogs could use a calming boost. They may also have added natural flavoring to increase palatability for dogs and cats. 

Also, each chew contains a fixed amount of CBD, meaning the dosing is not as easily adjusted as it is with oil products. 

A Closer Look at Products From The Anxious Pet

At the Anxious Pet, it’s important for us to offer products that work for the lifestyle of you and your pet. We have a variety of formulations and offerings, including organic hemp oils and soft chews. Our soft chews are available with and without CBD. 

Read on for more information on how these products differ and how they can be used together as part of your pet’s calming routine. 

The Anxious Pet Organic Hemp Oil 

Organic hemp is grown without the addition of toxic pesticides and other harmful chemicals, and the CBD oil extracted from the plant material is organic, too. Since the products are absorbed into the bloodstream, an organic product ensures that dogs and cats are not consuming chemicals or additives.

In order for a product to be labeled organic, it must contain at least 95 percent organic material. A certified organic CBD tincture contains organic hemp oil and organic carrier oils such as the fractionated coconut oil (which is used as a carrier oil in Anxious Pet products). 

The Anxious Pet Hemp Oil is easy to give directly into a pet’s mouth or can be added to food. Dosing instructions are available on the box, and are recommended based on your pet’s age and weight. Dosing can be easily adjusted up or down with the dropper based on your pet’s needs. 

Our hemp oil products contain more CBD than our soft chews, and the tincture form allows for the oil to absorb more quickly into a pet’s bloodstream—which means it works more quickly than CBD treats or chews. 

The Anxious Pet Calming Soft Chews

The Anxious Pet Calming Soft Chews are made with a CBD isolate and the cannabidiol is combined with carefully selected botanical ingredients and the right nutritional balance to ensure maximum health benefits. Unlike CBD oil—which can be given in precise doses—each soft chew contains a set amount of CBD. This makes adjusting the dose to precise amounts more difficult.

We also offer a Soft Chew formulated without CBD. The vegan, grain-free formula contains herbs such as gingko biloba, kava kava, passionflower, and lavender that are known for their calming properties. 

Both the CBD and CBD-free soft chews are flavored. The peanut butter and bacon flavors make dogs and cats will think of them as delicious treats, not medicine.

A Closer Look at Key Differences

Can Both These Products Be Used Together?

Pet owners often purchase both CBD oil and soft chews for their dogs and cats and use them together. 

Some pets get a dose of CBD oil added to meals and soft chews as occasional treats (or training tools with added health and wellness benefits). Since CBD oil must be given with food, pet owners might opt to use the oil at home and use the soft chews for an on-the-go dose. 

Dosing recommendations for Anxious Pet products ensure that the amount of cannabidiol in the products will never harm a pet—even when both products are used together.

How to Choose Which CBD Product is Right for Your Pet

Both CBD oil and soft chews are safe, effective options for helping with a range of health and wellness concerns in cats and dogs.

CBD oil is often the preferred product for moderate to severe anxiety. The tincture allows for more precise dosing and the oil is more readily absorbed into the bloodstream (making it more effective) but it requires extra effort to administer: The dose must be measured and given with food, and some pets might object to the taste. 

With soft chews, the dose of CBD oil is pre-measured and pets love the flavors. Pets get the benefits of CBD in an easy-to-use format. 

The good news: There is no need to choose between a tincture and a chew. The CBD products can be used together, allowing pet owners to choose when their dog or cat might need a higher, more precise dose with an oil or a lower-dose CBD chew that helps take the edge off, leading to healthier, more relaxed dogs and cats.

The post CBD Oil vs. Soft Chews for Pets: What’s the Difference? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

While dog DNA test kits can be useful, they also have their limitations, experts say.

Let’s walk through what you need to know about dog DNA tests, including how to choose the right one for you and your pup.

Dog DNA: Understanding the Basics

DNA (Deoxyribonucleic Acid) is an instruction manual that determines the traits of every living being. 

“DNA encodes all genetic information and is the blueprint from which all biological life is created,” explains Dr. Jerry Klein, chief veterinary officer for the American Kennel Club (AKC). “Think of DNA as a storage device which allows the blueprint of life to be passed between generations.”

The chemical makeup of the DNA molecule is the same in both dogs and humans (and all animals). It’s comprised of a phosphate and sugar backbone, and four bases called adenine (A), cytosine (C), guanine (G), and thymine (T). The key difference is that these bases (As, Cs, Gs, Ts) are ordered differently in every species.

Despite these differences, 84 percent of human and dog DNA is identical. Dog DNA contains 22,000 genes, about the same number as human DNA, says Dr. Jessica Hekman, a postdoctoral associate at the Broad Institute of MIT and Harvard, and owner of The Dog Zombie.   

“Each gene is very similar between dog and human, with small differences,” she explains. “For example, a gene might be several thousand letters long, and be the same between dog and human for all but a hundred or so of those letters. As it happens, humans package our DNA into 23 chromosomes, and dogs into 39.” 

What is a Dog DNA Test?

Dog DNA tests are at-home kits that allow pet parents to gain insight into their dog’s breed and ancestry, or genetic predispositions for certain health conditions. 

Since first being made available to the public in 2007, dog DNA tests have grown in popularity, as well as in sophistication. “There are a lot of different kinds of technology for doing a genetic test,” says Hekman. “The one that’s changed the most recently is called a microarray. It’s a way of looking at a large number of locations across the DNA all at once.”

This allows the testing company to offer a large panel of health tests that can be run together, instead of having to purchase them separately, she explains. “The microarray isn’t individualized, so it will include breed-specific tests not relevant to your dog,” she says. “But it is a huge step forward in testing, to be able to get all this information in one test.”

The major dog DNA testing companies offer two main categories of services: a dog breed DNA test component, and tests to identify risks for genetically-based diseases. 

Knowing your dog’s breed mix makes it easier to identify diseases they might be predisposed to, so that you can work to take preventive measures.

How Dog DNA Tests Work

With an at-home dog DNA test, you use the enclosed swab to collect saliva and cells from inside the dog’s cheek, says Klein. 

“From the collected samples, technicians manually extract and process the DNA out of the cheek swab into their company’s database, comparing your dog’s sample with that of various purebred dog breeds that are present in that database,” he says. “A report is then generated and sent back to the owner.”

If you get your dog’s DNA tested at a veterinary clinic, your veterinarian may draw a blood sample instead of collecting saliva, which Klein says guarantees a larger amount of DNA present to submit for analysis.

Another difference between a veterinary and DIY test is the type of questions asked. “A veterinarian will perform a specific DNA test if they have a specific question in mind, and will know how to interpret the test,” says Hekman. “At-home tests tend to be broader, along the lines of ‘Let’s ask a lot of health questions and see what comes up’ or ‘I want to know what my dog’s ancestry is.’”

Dog DNA Test Kit: What’s Included

While the contents of dog DNA test kits vary by type and manufacturer, they generally include the following contents.

•     Instructions on how to use the kit and activate it online, obtain the DNA sample, and return the sample for testing.
•     1 or 2 sterile swabs, used for collecting saliva and cell samples from your dog’s cheeks.
•     A container to store the swab after you’ve swiped the sample from your dog’s cheeks. This could be a plastic bag, an envelope, or the original sleeve that the swab was packaged in.
•     A container and a prepaid shipping label for returning the sample.

How to Use a Dog DNA Test Kit

Instructions vary by kit but the protocol for using them is generally the same. 

“Most kits offer one or two swabs that are inserted into the mouth of a dog who has not eaten or come into contact with another dog for about two to four hours,” says Klein. “The swabs are meant to gently rub the inside of your dog’s cheek for about 20 seconds in hopes of obtaining some cells and saliva.”

Once you’ve obtained the sample(s), you place it in the provided container and ship it to the testing company. The samples remain stable in extreme temperatures.

Quick Tip: Getting a DNA Sample From Your Dog

Most dogs are uncomfortable with having their heads restrained for swabbing, says Hekman. “It’s actually pretty easy to just sort of slide the swab in to the side of the mouth rather than having to crank a dog’s jaw open and swab the inside of the cheek.”

How Accurate Are Dog DNA Tests?

Dog DNA testing is a relatively new field. The first high-quality gene sequence of a dog (a Boxer) was published in 2004, and in 2007 DNA testing kits were made available to the public. Although the technology continues to improve, they’re not something veterinarians currently rely on heavily for diagnostic purposes, says Hekman. 

“At-home DNA tests should be considered first as a fun and interesting way to discover your dog’s breed descendants or ‘family history,’ though test results can vary from company to company,” says Klein.  

Accuracy depends on a number of factors. These are two of the most important considerations:

The Strength of the Breed Database

“Most companies will have reference samples from the most common dog breeds but may lack sufficiently diverse samples of the less common breeds and the rare breeds,” says Klein. “For that matter, it will be difficult for most companies that sell these products to have reference databases that fully represent even some common breeds because of normal genetic drift that happens with separated sub-populations of a breed.”

This also applies to disease testing. The research and study of various diseases in both dogs and humans is very dynamic, says Klein. “Searching for genetic variants that may be associated with more refined patterns—such as certain behavior or disease—is constantly evolving.”

The Number and Placement of the Genetic Markers 

“It’s impossible for these panels to look at all of your dog’s DNA—there’s too much of it—so they look at select spots across the DNA. These spots are called markers,” says Hekman. “The more markers a panel has, the better it will be at finding small bits of ancestry.”

Hekman adds that a test with more markers will be more accurate for mixed-breed dogs. 

In terms of health testing, the actual test itself is extremely accurate for identifying a particular gene mutation, says Hekman. “But what that means is another thing,” she says. 

Hekman uses the example of degenerative myelopathy (DM) as an example. DM is a disease that leads to the inability to walk and control the bladder and it eventually causes death in dogs that develop the disease. DNA tests for DM are good at telling if the mutation associated with DM is in a particular dog. 

“However, not all dogs with that mutation will develop DM,” says Hekman. “Those with the mutation are at a higher risk of developing it, but they aren’t definitely going to get it.”

Dog DNA Tests: How to Read the Results

Most dog DNA test results are easy to read and interpret, says Klein, but he adds that they should be used with discretion. 

Like Hekman mentioned previously, just because some tests show a genetic predisposition toward a certain medical condition does not mean a dog will go on to develop that condition or disease. “While some companies will offer tests that screen for genetic predisposition toward a certain medical condition, one should caution against interpreting a positive result, as that does not mean that a dog will necessarily develop that disease,” says Klein. 

Hekman recommends that if you have a question about health-related results of a dog DNA test, you should speak to someone to help make sense of the information.

“I can’t overemphasize the importance of talking to an expert to interpret the results of health testing, and also the importance of not attributing any breed behaviors to your dog based only on breed ancestry,” she says. “It’s easy for us to get these test results and come to conclusions that are wrong, and that can be detrimental to our dogs.”

You can always ask your veterinarian for help with interpreting the results, but Hekman says few are trained in dog genetic testing. “Your best bet, if you have a dog with a positive test, is to call the testing company and ask to speak to a veterinarian or geneticist on staff there about what it means and whether you should be concerned.”

Dog DNA Test Kits: Top Brands

Embark Veterinary, Wisdom Panel (owned by Mars Petcare), and DNA My Dog are currently the major dog DNA testing companies. While all of them offer both ancestry and health testing, each offers unique features.

Pet DNA tests generally follow the same testing protocol: Activate the kit, no food or contact with other dogs prior to the test, swab for saliva, let the sample dry, then ship the sample to the company and wait for the results. As kits vary by manufacturer, it’s still important to follow the instructions.

Cost: How Much is a Dog DNA Test?